content_n he_o take_v in_o man_n by_o his_o hatred_n a_o detestation_n of_o thing_n do_v by_o his_o foot_n be_v signify_v the_o power_n strength_n speed_n or_o presence_n of_o god_n by_o his_o back_n part_v a_o imperfect_a image_n of_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a way_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n quest._n 3._o whether_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o scripture_n in_o no_o point_n be_v more_o clear_a for_o instance_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o redeemer_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n isai._n 44.6_o and_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o oheré_fw-la be_v none_o else_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o i_o isai._n 45.5_o so_o deut._n 32.39_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o 5_o 6._o deut._n 6.4_o 2._o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o omnipotent_a omnipotency_n be_v to_o have_v all_o power_n might_n and_o strength_n there_o be_v power_n and_o there_o be_v omnipotency_n power_n may_v do_v much_o but_o omnipotency_n can_v do_v all_o power_n may_v be_v suppress_v by_o a_o great_a power_n but_o omnipotency_n know_v no_o opposition_n it_o have_v no_o difficulty_n nor_o let_n it_o work_v free_o and_o perfect_o without_o co-worker_n or_o material_n if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o use_v any_o it_o at_o no_o time_n needs_o either_o gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o for_o suppose_v another_o there_o must_v follow_v a_o contest_v who_o shall_v be_v most_o worship_v most_o fear_v most_o magnify_v one_o must_v yield_v to_o the_o other_o which_o denote_v impotency_n which_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o a_o deity_n 3._o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o infinite_a to_o be_v infinite_a be_v to_o be_v full_o constant_o in_o all_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v without_o bound_n to_o be_v unmeasurable_a to_o exceed_v reason_n or_o capacity_n it_o have_v respect_n to_o time_n place_n power_n wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n god_n be_v infinite_a in_o time_n be_v eternal_a infinite_a in_o place_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o power_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o wisdom_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v in_o justice_n who_o can_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n in_o mercy_n for_o the_o righteous_a go_v into_o life_n eternal_a do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23.24_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o place_n no_o time_n leave_v for_o another_o god_n suppose_v one_o &_o you_o must_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n give_v he_o a_o vacuum_n to_o reign_v in_o which_o to_o affirm_v will_v but_o argue_v emptiness_n of_o wisdom_n and_o shallowness_n of_o understanding_n 4._o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o recipient_a we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n soul_n and_o mind_n deut._n 6.4_o 5._o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o love_n service_n fear_n worship_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o than_o one_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o 5._o therre_fw-fr can_v be_v but_o one_o efficient_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n depend_v upon_o each_o other_o as_o the_o link_n of_o a_o chain_n which_o if_o we_o measure_v and_o count_v we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o all_o the_o great_a number_n have_v its_o original_a from_o a_o unite_n trace_v every_o creature_n in_o its_o step_n upward_o and_o we_o shall_v fall_v upon_o one_o that_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v col._n 1.17_o to_o suppose_v another_o god_n be_v to_o suppose_v a_o be_v without_o act_v which_o be_v a_o irrational_a conceit_n yet_o three_o be_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v call_v god_n beside_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o afterward_o quest._n 4._o whether_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o god_n head_n and_o how_o these_o person_n do_v agree_v these_o thing_n be_v by_o many_o of_o this_o age_n deny_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v prove_v and_o though_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v needless_a in_o regard_n that_o by_o many_o they_o be_v believe_v yet_o this_o may_v give_v to_o many_o a_o enlighten_v into_o the_o truth_n that_o possible_o upon_o trust_n only_o be_v receive_v before_o we_o come_v to_o prove_v the_o question_n its_o proper_a to_o premise_v 1._o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o be_v indeed_o above_o reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v rather_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o admiration_n then_o inquisition_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o reason_n themselves_o out_o of_o heaven_n by_o endeavour_v to_o apprehend_v the_o depth_n and_o rationality_n of_o this_o 2._o that_o though_o it_o be_v above_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n i_o e._n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n upon_o this_o principle_n stand_v the_o fabric_n of_o all_o religion_n to_o quit_v this_o be_v to_o quit_v with_o christianity_n 3._o that_o though_o the_o word_n trinity_n be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v express_v by_o that_o word_n be_v in_o it_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o which_o hold_v out_o that_o one_o be_v three_o and_o that_o three_o be_v one_o which_o be_v express_v significant_o enough_o by_o the_o church_n under_o the_o word_n trinity_n 4._o that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v distinguish_v by_o these_o name_n the_o first_o person_n be_v call_v the_o father_n the_o second_o be_v call_v the_o son_n or_o the_o word_n the_o three_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o make_v not_o three_o but_o one_o god_n there_o be_v three_o that_o hear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o other_o three_o that_o follow_v viz._n the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o agree_v in_o one_o but_o these_o three_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o that_o be_v essential_o and_o natural_o these_o three_o differ_v three_o way_n 1._o the_o father_n beget_v psal._n 2.7_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o beget_v christ_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o believer_n by_o spiritual_a adoption_n in_o reference_n to_o both_o these_o be_v he_o call_v father_n joh._n 20.17_o 2._o the_o son_n be_v beget_v he_o be_v call_v a_o son_n prov._n 30.4_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o these_o two_o joh._n 15.26_o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o look_v in_o a_o glass_n if_o he_o smile_v his_o image_n smile_v also_o and_o if_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o it_o take_v delight_n in_o he_o the_o face_n be_v one_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o father_n the_o image_n of_o the_o face_n in_o the_o glass_n be_v another_o be_v suppose_v this_o the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o smile_n of_o they_o both_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o two_o former_a suppose_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n that_o procoe_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n all_o these_o a_o man_n know_v to_o be_v but_o one_o face_n and_o of_o one_o face_n may_v know_v that_o these_o three_o be_v but_o of_o one_o â—od_n that_o they_o be_v personal_o distinct_a from_o each_o other_o appear_v by_o many_o text_n chief_o these_o prov._n 8.25_o the_o son_n speak_v of_o himself_o show_v we_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o when_o there_o be_v no_o fountain_n abound_v with_o water_n before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v before_o the_o hill_n be_v i_o bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o when_o he_o establish_v the_o cloud_n above_o when_o he_o give_v to_o the_o sea_n his_o decree_n than_o be_v i_o by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o speech_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o father_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o he_o that_o establish_v the_o cloud_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n gen._n 1._o again_o psal._n 33.6_o we_o read_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n here_o be_v the_o three_o person_n difference_v christ_n the_o word_n the_o lord_n god_n the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o spirit_n which_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o john_n 1.1_o and_o gen._n 1.2_o also_o gen._n 1.26_o one_o say_v
either_o 1._o strictly_n for_o those_o precept_n say_n sermon_n exhortation_n that_o he_o give_v make_v leave_v behind_o in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v visible_o dwell_v among_o man_n in_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o whosoever_o let_v these_o word_n dwell_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a man_n dwell_v upon_o a_o rock_n the_o water_n may_v come_v about_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v never_o hurt_v they_o they_o may_v come_v about_o their_o foot_n but_o never_o swell_v up_o to_o the_o head_n the_o wind_n may_v blow_v but_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n mat._n 7.27_o 2._o large_o for_o all_o the_o word_n say_n prophecy_n sermon_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o all_o who_o he_o commission_v to_o preach_v after_o for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n reject_v nothing_o nor_o turn_v out_o of_o door_n of_o the_o great_a and_o capacious_a build_n of_o our_o soul_n no_o word_n no_o scripture_n since_o we_o can_v see_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o all_o we_o know_v that_o oral_o and_o vocal_o or_o verbal_o christ_n make_v no_o psalm_n yet_o here_o they_o be_v put_v down_o as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v true_o prophetical_o and_o spiritual_o make_v by_o he_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o holy_a book_n call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n but_o include_v for_o it_o have_v various_a title_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6.17_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o thes._n 2.3.1_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2.16_o and_o here_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n in_o those_o other_o place_n the_o son_n be_v not_o exclude_v quod_fw-la necessario_fw-la subintelligitur_fw-la non_fw-la deest_fw-la and_o here_o the_o father_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v contain_v therein_o may_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n though_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v yet_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v thus_o demonstrate_v 1._o they_o be_v all_o utter_v and_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n or_o they_o be_v write_v by_o that_o spirit_n that_o come_v from_o he_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o pet._n 1._o ult_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n in_o his_o son_n name_n joh._n 14.26_o and_o the_o son_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o from_o the_o father_n joh._n 15.26_o it_o be_v this_o spirit_n that_o put_v word_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o mind_n of_o noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n solomon_n jehosophat_n job_n daniel_n jeremiah_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v the_o time_n will_v fail_v to_o speak_v of_o gideon_n barack_n samson_n peter_n paul_n and_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n all_o which_o be_v act_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n prompt_v they_o and_o dictate_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n counsel_n prophecy_n that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o hold_v he_o out_o to_o the_o world_n or_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o he_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n john_n 8.56_o moses_n write_v of_o he_o joh._n 5.46_o isaiah_n see_v he_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n isa._n 7.14_o and_o tell_v the_o world_n of_o it_o isa._n 9.6_o jeremiah_n see_v the_o child_n of_o bethlem_n slay_v for_o he_o jer._n 31.15_o he_o be_v see_v from_o the_o top_n tower_n of_o divine_a speculation_n give_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o ear_n to_o the_o deaf_a isa._n 35.5_o he_o be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n zacch_n 11.13_o he_o be_v see_v scourge_v mock_v and_o crucify_v isai._n 53.4_o 5._o he_o be_v see_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n hos._n 13._o 14._o psal._n 16.10_o jon._n 1.17_o he_o be_v see_v to_o intercede_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n dan._n 9.17_o he_o be_v see_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judge_v his_o people_n jude_n 14._o his_o birth_n his_o reign_n his_o nature_n his_o suffer_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffer_v the_o profit_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o height_n of_o his_o power_n the_o extension_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n to_o simeon_n before_o he_o embrace_v he_o else_o he_o will_v not_o nay_o can_v not_o have_v behold_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n salvation_n luk._n 2.30_o that_o be_v he_o through_o who_o god_n appoint_v salvation_n to_o come_v by_o christ_n himself_o command_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o do_v not_o find_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o property_n act_n sign_n token_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n to_o agree_v with_o and_o in_o i_o then_o believe_v i_o not_o they_o speak_v so_o full_o and_o so_o large_o of_o he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n strength_n and_o power_n that_o almost_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v speak_v of_o himself_o the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o every_o prophet_n in_o his_o turn_n prophesy_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o until_o john_n and_o he_o point_v he_o with_o his_o finger_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n they_o hold_v he_o out_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o prophecy_n and_o type_n the_o baptist_n hold_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o world_n in_o flesh_n and_o bone_n yet_o fleshand_v blood_n reveal_v it_o not_o to_o he_o neither_o but_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o send_v before_o to_o testify_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v by_o those_o say_n to_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o bring_v indeed_o glad_a tiding_n veer_fw-la magnum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la &_o majus_fw-la quom_fw-la humana_fw-la capit_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la that_o say_v to_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la he_o plain_o that_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o ratify_v and_o fulfil_v of_o he_o confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o he_o not_o a_o jota_n or_o title_n that_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o but_o be_v to_o the_o height_n accomplish_v of_o he_o ut_fw-la impleretur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n with_o the_o evangelist_n as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o the_o israelite_n behold_v it_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o those_o wound_v the_o fiery_a serpent_n have_v give_v they_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n that_o whoso_o behold_v he_o may_v be_v save_v from_o the_o sting_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n revel_v 12.9_o he_o be_v the_o true_a melchizedec_n who_o meet_v the_o faithful_a return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o comfort_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o bless_v they_o yea_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v there_o be_v one_o text_n and_o it_o seem_v but_o a_o mean_a one_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o die_v nay_o rather_o he_o can_v die_v until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v for_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n he_o cry_v out_o joh._n 19.28_o i_o thirst_v quodnam_fw-la genus_fw-la sermonis_fw-la he_o that_o can_v endure_v mock_n scourge_n buffet_n nay_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o near_o to_o be_v make_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a can_v he_o endure_v a_o little_a thirst_n this_o thirst_n it_o seem_v be_v more_o than_o natural_a that_o death_n itself_o can_v quench_v he_o be_v a_o thirst_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v before_o he_o drink_v not_o those_o hand_n &_o foot_n that_o in_o this_o his_o condition_n we_o will_v think_v shall_v rather_o smite_v he_o &_o spurn_v at_o he_o must_v be_v employ_v to_o fetch_v &_o reach_v he_o drink_v ut_fw-la impleretur_fw-la all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v in_o that_o scripture_n psal._n 69.21_o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v then_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la all_o be_v finish_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o truth_n
remis_fw-la saxaque_fw-la sisyphi_fw-la juditer_n delabentia_fw-la frustra_fw-la revolvite_fw-la en_fw-fr phoebus_n oritur_fw-la cujus_fw-la matutinum_fw-la vel_fw-la jubar_fw-la ad_fw-la fugandas_fw-la valet_fw-la fanatici_fw-la erroris_fw-la nebulas_fw-la en_fw-fr phoebus_n oritur_fw-la acutis_fw-la armatus_fw-la radiis_fw-la ad_fw-la extirpandam_fw-la foseresin_n deleudamque_fw-la funditus_fw-la hercules_n strenuus_fw-la qui_fw-fr clava_fw-la biblica_fw-la hydram_n a_o front_n adorieris_fw-la tantum_n ab_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la strepitum_fw-la huius_fw-la draconis_fw-la horridum_fw-la expavescas_fw-la plaudite_fw-la togatae_fw-la gentes_fw-la plaudite_fw-la invictus_fw-la in_o arenam_fw-la jam_fw-la nunc_fw-la descendit_fw-la agonista_n nec_fw-la de_fw-la frivolis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la nugis_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la aris_n &_o focis_fw-la dimicatur_fw-la veritatis_fw-la causa_fw-la agitur_fw-la fideque_fw-la catholica_fw-la ab_fw-la infandis_fw-la erronum_fw-la contumeliis_fw-la vindicatur_fw-la aspiret_fw-la studiis_fw-la divina_fw-la caelitus_fw-la gratia_fw-la favonius_n ut_fw-mi in_o svi_fw-la nominis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la imolumentum_fw-la &_o reipub._n tutelam_fw-la tendant_a omne_fw-la e_o d._n h._n a._n m._n e_o col._n in_o oxon._n the_o author_n to_o his_o book_n shake_n off_o this_o panic_n fit_a there_o be_v no_o fear_n poor_a heart_n to_o cause_v a_o fear_n englanâ—'s_n not_o what_o it_o be_v its_o holy_a ground_n since_o charles_n be_v crown_v the_o boar_n the_o wolf_n the_o fox_n and_o wild_a man_n be_v chain_v or_o watch_v in_o den_n the_o crown_n the_o mitre_n cassock_n and_o the_o ✚_o have_v purify_v the_o land_n remove_v the_o dross_n of_o schism_n faction_n error_n heresy_n truth_n be_v get_v her_o palace_n church_n her_o armoury_n then_o shake_v off_o dull_a delâ—y_n and_o now_o at_o length_n with_o manlike_o strength_n go_v thou_o the_o round_n of_o albion_n soil_n and_o view_v phanatique_a crew_n and_o with_o thy_o plain_a rhâ—troâ—ck_n cause_v they_o say_v this_o old_a be_v the_o best_a way_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v anâ—_n love_n both_o fear_n and_o serve_v god_n law_n christ_n church_n and_o from_o they_o never_o swerve_v yea_o leave_v satan_n synagogue_n may_v turn_v into_o our_o temple_n there_o theâ—â—_n incense_v burn_v so_o with_o thy_o faithful_a optic_n digitate_v and_o show_v the_o way_n that_o be_v new_a make_v know_v that_o via_n lactea_fw-la heavenly_a path_n call_v catholic_n faith_n in_o which_o our_o father_n walk_v and_o walk_v be_v secur_n d_o by_o angel_n care_n fear_v nor_o the_o frown_n nor_o surly_a look_n of_o those_o who_o truth_n and_o order_n popery_n do_v oppose_v inform_v the_o quake_a sinner_n to_o his_o face_n there_o be_v reuâ—rence_n due_a to_o person_n time_n and_o place_n hold_v out_o thy_o lamp_n present_v thy_o spice_a wine_n they_o be_v both_o divine_a and_o thy_o baptismal_a water_n make_v appear_v as_o jordan_n clear_a a_o ✚_o be_v there_o it_o be_v true_a declare_v its_o loss_n be_v to_o the_o church_n a_o ✚_o salute_v each_o house_n with_o peace_n and_o to_o each_o eye_n of_o all_o thy_o treasure_n make_v discovery_n if_o any_o sum_n bite_v lip_n or_o wag_v their_o head_n abide_v not_o there_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v flee_v put_v on_o this_o pilgrim_n weed_n poor_a baby_n i_o and_o heaven_n shine_v upon_o thy_o weak_a endeavour_n by_o success_n much_o add_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n thy_o father_n blessing_n thou_o have_v also_o get_v and_o now_o go_v forth_o and_o prosper_v thou_o a_o index_n direct_v to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o question_n contain_v and_o discuss_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 1_o question_n i._o whether_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n pag._n 19_o ii_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v ceremony_n not_o ordain_v of_o god_n p._n 18_o iii_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o compel_v any_o irregular_a person_n to_o her_o ordinance_n p._n 24_o iu._n whether_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n over_o or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o have_v whether_o his_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n p._n 30._o v._o whether_o the_o segregated_a church_n now_o in_o england_n be_v true_a church_n p._n 40._o vi_o what_o may_v justify_v a_o man_n separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 75._o vii_o whether_o more_o religion_n than_o one_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v establish_v p._n 84._o viii_o wherein_o consist_v the_o individuality_n or_o singleness_n unity_n or_o oneness_n of_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 87._o ix_o why_o be_v the_o true_a church_n call_v holy_a p._n 90._o x._o why_o be_v the_o true_a and_o holy_a church_n call_v catholic_n p._n 91._o xi_o whether_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 93_o xii_o what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 95._o of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 99_o question_n i._o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 143._o ii_o whether_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v man_n only_a rule_n p._n 148._o iii_o whether_o man_n may_v come_v to_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o the_o scripture_n p._n 150._o iv._o whether_o pefection_n may_v be_v attibute_v to_o the_o scripture_n p._n 152._o v._o whether_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v by_o single_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 154._o vi_o what_o may_v persuade_v one_o that_o doubt_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 156._o vii_o how_o fâ—r_v the_o saint_n may_v be_v our_o rule_n beside_o the_o scripture_n p._n 158._o viii_o whether_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o scripture_n p._n 160._o ix_o why_o will_v god_n communicate_v he_o to_o his_o church_n by_o write_v of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 162._o x._o whether_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n p._n 164._o of_o read_v the_o scripture_n p._n 165._o question_n i._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o scripture_n p._n 175._o ii_o whether_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n p._n 178._o iii_o whether_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n p._n 180._o iv._o whether_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o how_o these_o person_n do_v agree_v p._n 181._o v._o why_o be_v king_n and_o magistrate_n call_v god_n and_o rebellion_n to_o be_v like_o witchcraft_n in_o scripture_n p._n 191._o vi_o what_o be_v that_o image_n wherein_o god_n make_v man_n and_o why_o be_v man_n create_v naked_a p._n 194._o vii_o whether_o the_o read_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v profitable_a to_o a_o believer_n or_o whether_o any_o part_n of_o that_o law_n be_v establish_v under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 196._o viii_o why_o will_v god_n suffer_v his_o dear_a saint_n to_o lie_v under_o such_o sad_a affliction_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o whether_o the_o book_n of_o joâ—_n be_v a_o real_a hictâ—â—y_n p._n 211._o ix_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a â—â—â—tament_n and_o why_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n p._n 215._o x._o wâ—â—_n be_v there_o some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o whether_o the_o scripture_n can_v dwell_v rich_o in_o â—â—ose_n that_o can_v read_v p._n 218._o of_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 221._o question_n i._o whether_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n be_v a_o ceremony_n and_o abolish_v by_o christ._n p._n 235._o ii_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v feast_n on_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 236._o iii_o whether_o sport_v or_o game_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 273._o iu._n why_o do_v god_n give_v charge_n concern_v the_o rest_n of_o beast_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 239._o v._o why_o do_v not_o god_n give_v charge_n concern_v a_o wife_n rest_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 240._o vi_o why_o be_v not_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o scripture_n mention_v p._n 241._o vii_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v command_v any_o other_o day_n to_o be_v rest_v on_o beside_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 243._o viii_o why_o do_v god_n put_v a_o remember_v before_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n only_o p._n 245._o ix_o whether_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n may_v be_v term_v sabbath_n or_o sunday_n p._n 247._o x._o why_o be_v the_o sabbath_n call_v holy_a p._n 251._o of_o a_o fast._n p._n 252._o question_n i._o whether_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n p._n 249._o ii_o whether_o fast_v be_v not_o a_o ceremonial_a or_o jewish_a rite_n p._n 251._o iii_o why_o be_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n observe_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n p._n 252._o iu._n why_o be_v the_o fast_o of_o the_o week_n of_o ember_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n p._n 255._o v._o whether_o it_o will_v bring_v advantage_n to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v those_o
be_v provide_v ourselves_o to_o defendin_fw-mi point_n of_o grand_a concernment_n and_o as_o a_o preliminary_a discourse_n to_o the_o follow_a truth_n we_o shall_v preface_n upon_o that_o subject_a every_o heretic_n stand_v confident_a in_o his_o error_n and_o each_o seducer_n plead_v for_o a_o belief_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o impose_v the_o name_n church_n upon_o those_o who_o they_o have_v so_o seduce_v and_o make_v proselyte_n to_o their_o heretical_a tenet_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o glorious_a fabtick_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v like_o a_o lodge_n in_o a_o garden_n of_o cucumber_n slight_v and_o disesteem_v of_o many_o we_o shall_v stand_v therefore_o a_o short_a season_n upon_o this_o holy_a ground_n and_o take_v a_o true_a survey_n of_o her_o large_a dimension_n dam_fw-la domine_fw-la perficere_fw-la qui_fw-la dedistâ—_n velle_fw-la for_o her_o height_n or_o altitude_n by_o the_o scripture_n i_o see_v that_o she_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n her_o head_n who_o be_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o powâ—â—s_n be_v christ_n the_o lord_n ephes._n 5.23_o he_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o affection_n she_o be_v at_o the_o same_o place_n col._n 3.2_o behold_v see_v you_o she_o not_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n like_o pillar_n of_o smoâ—k_n leave_v the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n can._n 3.6_o her_o hasty_a departure_n occasion_v betwixt_o love_n and_o fear_n long_v to_o be_v with_o her_o belove_a and_o fear_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o faithless_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n who_o like_a fox_n have_v encompass_v she_o about_o purpose_v to_o tear_v she_o in_o piece_n from_o who_o that_o she_o may_v be_v deliver_v she_o assume_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n and_o make_v her_o nest_n above_o the_o star_n for_o her_o breadth_n or_o latitude_n by_o my_o creed_n i_o see_v she_o of_o a_o infinite_a and_o inconceiveable_a extension_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a she_o be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o world_n as_o old_a as_o the_o creation_n her_o age_n you_o may_v suppose_v to_o be_v attend_v with_o weakness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o last_o visit_n that_o christ_n her_o husband_n make_v she_o renew_v her_o strength_n like_o a_o eagle_n so_o that_o she_o walk_v and_o be_v not_o weary_a she_o run_v yet_o be_v not_o faint_a hold_v pace_n with_o eternity_n itself_o perceive_v you_o not_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n of_o this_o glorious_a building_n 1_o pet._n 2.6_o and_o until_o he_o cease_v be_v it_o shall_v never_o know_v dilapidation_n by_o the_o same_o perspective_n or_o fiduciary_n optic_a nerve_n i_o see_v she_o of_o a_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a proportion_n and_o holy_a uniformity_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v holy_a the_o king_n daughter_n be_v glorious_a within_o christ_n her_o spouse_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o her_o eye_n cant._n 4_o 9_o therefore_o she_o shall_v ever_o be_v reverence_v in_o i_o he_o who_o eye_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n have_v shine_v upon_o her_o garment_n of_o wrought_a gold_n and_o protest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o she_o cant._n 4.7_o let_v i_o therefore_o never_o cast_v a_o blot_n upon_o she_o he_o that_o be_v her_o husband_n have_v make_v she_o so_o ephes._n 5.27_o therefore_o let_v i_o that_o be_o her_o son_n ever_o hold_v she_o so_o but_o for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v 1._o see_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n 2._o resolve_v some_o question_n concern_v she_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o due_a weigh_v of_o this_o description_n through_o faith_n and_o scripture_n may_v be_v full_o manifest_v and_o know_v it_o be_v first_o the_o whole_a society_n or_o company_n of_o believer_n 2._o elect_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n eternal_a decree_n 3._o call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n 5._o for_o the_o bring_n of_o glory_n to_o his_o own_o name_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o description_n take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o whole_a society_n or_o company_n of_o believer_n in_o what_o age_n soever_o they_o live_v in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o abode_n in_o however_o disperse_v where_o everscatter_v whether_o far_o or_o near_o old_a &_o young_a male_a &_o female_a high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a all_o that_o ever_o be_v and_o all_o that_o ever_o shall_v be_v all_o that_o ever_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o that_o ever_o die_v in_o the_o womb_n from_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v know_v with_o and_o until_o the_o last_o man_n that_o shall_v ever_o be_v bear_v make_v up_o this_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v but_o several_a member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o rom._n 12.5_o 2._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v either_o 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n god_n eternal_a decree_n there_o be_v none_o make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o chance_n nor_o by_o their_o own_o care_n and_o industry_n who_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n and_o he_o be_v high_a with_o a_o witness_n who_o have_v his_o head_n above_o the_o cloud_n none_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o the_o father_n matth._n 20.23_o and_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n by_o his_o decree_n must_v separate_v believer_n from_o among_o man_n or_o faith_n shall_v never_o purify_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o election_n must_v precede_v vocation_n gal._n 1.15_o the_o least_o blossom_n of_o true_a holiness_n will_v never_o grow_v nor_o never_o be_v see_v to_o bloom_v upon_o that_o stem_n who_o root_n be_v not_o predestination_n ephes._n 1.4_o 5._o 2._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n which_o be_v their_o call_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o mean_v use_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o many_o son_n and_o daughter_n into_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o hear_v his_o son_n john_n 17.5_o it_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o son_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n matthew_n 28.18_o 19_o and_o by_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o that_o there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_n 2.47_o none_o shall_v be_v glorify_v but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_n we_o must_v hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o his_o word_n before_o we_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n for_o who_o he_o glorifi_v he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o call_v rome_n 8.30_o this_o call_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o church_n come_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o be_v call_v and_o indeed_o none_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o lamb_n but_o such_o as_o fight_v with_o he_o and_o none_o shall_v fight_v under_o he_o but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v choose_v and_o faithful_a revel_v 17.14_o we_o have_v those_o that_o pretend_v a_o call_n in_o this_o generation_n but_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o so_o they_o will_v be_v holy_a without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n ephesian_n 1.4_o they_o will_v be_v full_a of_o love_n be_v they_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n galathian_n 5.22_o bitterness_n wrath_n anger_n clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o they_o with_o all_o malice_n ephesian_n 1.31_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o obtain_v glory_n for_o that_o lead_v unto_o it_o revelation_n 22.7_o and_o we_o be_v to_o entertain_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o will_v have_v that_o to_o shine_v upon_o our_o head_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 17._o yet_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o call_n of_o or_o by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v only_o necessary_a first_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o word_n second_o to_o those_o person_n who_o be_v of_o year_n wit_n or_o discretion_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n or_o three_o where_o god_n have_v give_v the_o natural_a mean_n for_o the_o hear_n or_o read_v of_o his_o word_n 3._o the_o formal_a cause_n remote_o describe_v separate_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n by_o
hen._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o he_o to_o follow_v and_o obey_v that_o custom_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o to_o think_v it_o good_a and_o that_o he_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v make_v by_o they_o such_o reverence_n i_o bear_v to_o the_o church_n tradition_n they_o be_v his_o majesty_n own_o word_n until_o other_o author_n shall_v be_v certain_o find_v out_o and_o 2._o it_o be_v of_o all_o humane_a testimony_n the_o great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n gravity_n learning_n prudence_n godliness_n of_o those_o man_n that_o live_v about_o the_o first_o century_n and_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o no_o way_n be_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v take_v or_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o mansfaith_o and_o assurance_n since_o it_o be_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v ceremony_n upon_o her_o member_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o this_o question_n we_o shall_v premise_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o impose_v any_o ceremony_n that_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n impious_a exeunt_n 20.18_o nor_o 2_o such_o as_o may_v cumber_v man_n and_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o cheerful_a execution_n of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n like_o the_o jewish_a constitution_n there_o be_v a_o rule_n against_o that_o luke_n 11.46_o but_o if_o the_o ruler_n of_o a_o church_n impose_v ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n or_o rule_v of_o the_o word_n they_o have_v a_o power_n that_o will_v defend_v they_o in_o their_o so_o do_v and_o no_o private_a person_n in_o the_o least_o ought_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n in_o general_n what_o ever_o may_v tend_v or_o what_o ever_o in_o their_o judgement_n will_v tend_v 1._o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14.26_o there_o be_v a_o power_n give_v to_o put_v that_o in_o execution_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v or_o 2._o whatever_n in_o their_o judgement_n may_v be_v comely_a in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o put_v that_o in_o execution_n 1_o cor._n 11.13_o judge_n in_o yourselves_o be_v it_o comely_a that_o a_o woman_n pray_v unto_o god_n uncover_v by_o this_o text_n whatever_o be_v by_o the_o officer_n judge_v to_o be_v uncomely_a may_v be_v remove_v and_o whatever_o be_v comely_a in_o their_o judgement_n by_o this_o power_n may_v be_v enjoin_v in_o &_o to_o the_o church_n or_o 3._o what_o may_v in_o their_o judgement_n be_v orderly_a or_o make_v for_o a_o uniformity_n they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o put_v that_o in_o execution_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n now_o that_o ceremony_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v impose_v by_o church_n officer_n upon_o her_o member_n and_o that_o lawful_o and_o religious_o may_v be_v prove_v in_o particular_a by_o these_o follow_a argument_n 1._o from_o the_o apostle_n practice_n in_o the_o church_n who_o beside_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o change_n of_o time_n and_o place_n for_o their_o assemble_v together_o and_o touch_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n sometime_o at_o midnight_n and_o then_o at_o daytime_n we_o find_v in_o particular_a that_o paul_n enjoin_v that_o in_o the_o church_n woman_n shall_v be_v cover_v 1_o cor._n 11.6_o which_o one_o may_v think_v a_o ceremony_n that_o may_v have_v be_v forbear_v and_o indeed_o in_o impose_v of_o it_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o authoritative_a but_o persuasive_a he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o officer_n themselves_o and_o to_o their_o own_o judgement_n a_o ceremony_n possible_o that_o give_v as_o great_a offence_n to_o some_o coy_a and_o fine_a dame_n as_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v appoint_v a_o know_a tongue_n in_o the_o congregation_n if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o england_n he_o will_v have_v find_v some_o to_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o take_v away_o their_o gospel_n liberty_n in_o the_o time_n when_o strange_a tongue_n be_v not_o a_o unusual_a gift_n now_o from_o this_o very_a action_n we_o may_v conclude_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o position_n now_o under_o defence_n for_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o one_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v practise_v and_o by_o enjoin_v the_o other_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v neglect_v the_o former_a may_v seem_v a_o needless_a ceremony_n what_o matter_n be_v it_o whether_o woman_n be_v cover_v or_o no_o the_o other_o may_v be_v think_v in_o some_o sense_n hurtful_a that_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v with_o those_o tongue_n which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o blow_v where_o and_o when_o it_o list_v do_v furnish_v they_o withal_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n and_o they_o give_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o rectify_v that_o error_n or_o in_o any_o other_o that_o in_o their_o judgement_n shall_v have_v a_o tendency_n to_o the_o rob_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o order_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o it_o but_o further_a 2._o from_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n and_o warning_n to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v general_a precept_n give_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v gravidate_v with_o this_o power_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o impose_v such_o ceremony_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v governor_n saint_n paul_n not_o know_v what_o shall_v befall_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n whether_o he_o be_v go_v from_o miletus_n send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o charge_v they_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n soresee_v that_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v the_o flock_n act._n 20.28_o from_o which_o precept_n or_o caution_n give_v by_o this_o holy_a apostle_n i_o may_v true_o argue_v without_o offence_n to_o any_o that_o whatever_o these_o elder_n think_v or_o in_o their_o judgement_n suppose_v may_v tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o church_n though_o not_o particular_o command_v in_o the_o word_n may_v be_v enjoin_v by_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o that_o particular_a and_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v or_o will_v have_v be_v in_o any_o private_a person_n to_o have_v murmur_v grumble_v against_o much_o less_o oppose_v the_o practice_n of_o and_o usage_n of_o they_o so_o from_o that_o precept_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o let_v all_o thing_n bâ—_n do_v in_o decency_n and_o in_o order_n we_o may_v true_o draw_v the_o same_o argument_n that_o what_o time_n be_v think_v fit_a what_o gesture_n be_v think_v fit_a by_o they_o to_o preach_v in_o to_o pray_v in_o to_o receive_v sacrament_n in_o or_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o what_o garment_n what_o gesture_n to_o give_v or_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o may_v be_v impose_v on_o the_o people_n of_o that_o place_n by_o the_o church_n governor_n through_o virtue_n of_o this_o general_a precept_n moreover_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n with_o its_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n 1.1_o among_o other_o direction_n as_o beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evill-worker_n chap._n 3.2_o come_v and_o desire_v they_o chap._n 4.8_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n now_o here_o be_v such_o a_o epitome_n of_o all_o good_a work_n as_o none_o be_v comparable_a to_o it_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o abstract_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o this_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n let_v none_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o name_n bishop_n i_o mean_v no_o body_n hurt_v shall_v it_o be_v understand_v that_o this_o full_a pithy_a exhortation_n reach_v only_o to_o their_o own_o private_a capacity_n as_o christian_n and_o not_o to_o their_o public_a as_o deacon_n without_o question_n what_o in_o their_o judgement_n be_v lovely_a and_o of_o good_a report_n if_o use_v in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v command_v by_o those_o deacon_n to_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o precept_n as_o church_n officer_n in_o that_o epistle_n to_o titus_n paul_n show_v he_o the_o end_n of_o his_o leave_v he_o at_o crete_n chap._n 1.5_o that_o he_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o elder_n the_o apostle_n have_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n at_o the_o first_o but_o let_v church_n be_v
suppose_v shall_v be_v they_o not_o he_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o obstacle_n not_o to_o follow_v this_o man_n in_o his_o long_a wild_a goose_n chase_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o blame_v for_o the_o bring_v he_o in_o that_o want_v the_o wedding_n garment_n in_o regard_n they_o do_v but_o that_o which_o their_o lord_n command_v neither_o do_v he_o make_v any_o excuse_n for_o himself_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o other_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o his_o own_o vindication_n who_o ever_o compel_v or_o force_v the_o minister_n or_o magistrate_n to_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n fear_v thou_o god_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v a_o walk_n in_o his_o garden_n or_o among_o his_o candlestick_n and_o he_o see_v thou_o not_o act_v those_o grace_n suitable_a to_o the_o ordinance_n thou_o be_v about_o thou_o maiâ—st_v meet_v with_o a_o curse_n and_o not_o a_o blessing_n for_o the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v blame_v but_o thou_o may_v be_v condemn_v moreover_o whereas_o conscience_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v presume_v man_n walk_v take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o pride_n spleen_n or_o stomach_n be_v often_o pretend_a to_o justify_v their_o separation_n we_o must_v note_v that_o conscience_n be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o stop_v the_o church_n in_o her_o judicial_a proceed_n from_o some_o filth_n without_o and_o from_o some_o naughty_a humour_n from_o within_o man_n may_v have_v their_o eyesight_n quite_o or_o near_o extinguish_v she_o know_v there_o be_v some_o in_o her_o family_n who_o very_a conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1.15_o it_o may_v anger_v such_o to_o have_v she_o look_v in_o their_o eye_n and_o pain_n they_o to_o be_v turn_v up_o against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o she_o may_v give_v they_o eye-water_n but_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n go_v on_o with_o her_o cure_n by_o bring_v her_o disease_a member_n to_o those_o ordinance_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o their_o distemper_n be_v queen_n elizabeth_z of_o glorious_a memory_n anno_fw-la 1561_o put_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n enjoin_v and_o command_v all_o heretic_n and_o particular_o anabaptist_n who_o have_v flock_v into_o england_n be_v banish_v their_o own_o country_n to_o depart_v the_o realm_n within_o twenty_o day_n whether_o they_o be_v natural_a bear_v or_o foreigner_n this_o civil_a excommunication_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v if_o they_o have_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o force_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n that_o a_o establish_a church_n shall_v suffer_v heretic_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o conscience_n beside_o she_o have_v learned_a and_o our_o ear_n have_v hear_v that_o conscience_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a rule_n her_o husband_n at_o his_o go_n tell_v she_o thâ—t_v the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v slay_v her_o child_n shall_v think_v that_o be_v be_v persuade_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n john_n 16_o 2._o this_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o that_o fear_v god_n shall_v be_v persuade_v in_o their_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o kill_v they_o who_o his_o son_n by_o his_o word_n have_v beget_v into_o a_o lively_a hope_n one_o of_o her_o governor_n testify_v of_o himself_o act._n 26.9_o i_o very_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thâ—ngs_v contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n that_o be_v as_o he_o afterward_o speak_v he_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o â—â—â—â—â—son_n persecure_a slay_v stone_n and_o compel_v the_o saint_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o time_n no_o man_n can_v say_v but_o he_o be_v a_o good_a honest_a moral_a man_n phil._n 3.6_o and_o what_o he_o do_v in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n god_n know_v it_o be_v neither_o out_o of_o spite_n or_o malice_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o he_o nor_o ill_a will_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o any_o that_o profess_v he_o but_o out_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o promote_v god_n glory_n and_o honour_n this_o be_v know_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n will_v by_o know_v christian_n be_v make_v a_o rule_n of_o walk_v for_o indeed_o as_o to_o live_v by_o reason_n will_v never_o make_v a_o christian_a so_o to_o live_v by_o conscience_n in_o this_o sense_n will_v make_v a_o devil_n what_o iniquity_n may_v not_o be_v defend_v and_o abomination_n perpetrate_v if_o conscience_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o church_n know_v that_o her_o husband_n last_o will_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o prime_n principal_a and_o ordinary_a rule_n that_o she_o and_o all_o her_o child_n be_v tie_v to_o and_o to_o walk_v by_o and_o this_o of_o conscience_n be_v only_o a_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a rule_n to_o that_o and_o where_o this_o will_v assume_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a and_o the_o child_n do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o its_o own_o eye_n agreeable_a to_o his_o judgement_n suitable_a to_o his_o understanding_n write_v what_o shapeless_a letter_n he_o will_v take_v no_o heed_n of_o the_o copy_n there_o she_o may_v lawful_o use_v her_o authority_n by_o persuasion_n or_o compulsion_n that_o be_v either_o make_v they_o come_v to_o her_o ordinance_n or_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o not_o come_v she_o in_o that_o case_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n nor_o they_o if_o it_o here_o be_v object_v for_o this_o age_n be_v witty_a that_o we_o never_o read_v that_o paul_n or_o peter_n compel_v any_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o paul_n both_o do_v himself_o and_o give_v order_n to_o excommunicate_a offender_n and_o when_o they_o show_v i_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n plant_v by_o paul_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o a_o church_n plant_v and_o maintain_v by_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n compulsion_n forbid_v than_o they_o say_v somewhat_o otherwise_o nothing_o the_o law_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o paul_n time_n general_o run_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n witness_v that_o proclamation_n of_o nâ—râ—_n who_o behead_v paul_n publish_v anno_fw-la christ._n 67._o quâ—squis_fw-la christianum_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la confitetur_fw-la be_v tauquam_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la convictus_fw-la hostess_fw-la sine_fw-la ulteriori_fw-la svi_fw-la defension_n capite_fw-la plectnor_fw-la the_o english_a of_o which_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o whatever_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n without_o further_a â—riâ—â—_n he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o death_n as_o a_o common_a enemy_n to_o mankind_n in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o there_o be_v no_o go_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o maintain_v of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o dignity_n against_o contumarious_a refractory_a and_o stuhborn_a backslider_n but_o now_o i_o think_v of_o it_o it_o be_v time_n to_o come_v to_o the_o quest._n 4._o whether_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n over_o or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o have_v whether_o his_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o force_v to_o make_v many_o distinction_n we_o shall_v suppose_v our_o magistrate_n own_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n in_o or_o over_o a_o place_n or_o kingdom_n whether_o by_o succession_n or_o election_n we_o shall_v also_o suppose_v this_o magistrate_n to_o be_v either_o man_n or_o woman_n we_o defend_v that_o one_o so_o rule_v have_v power_n both_o in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o all_o good_a godly_a and_o holy_a magistrate_n that_o we_o read_v of_o whether_o in_o common_a or_o in_o holy_a history_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n meddle_v for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n in_o this_o age_n with_o the_o church_n and_o exercise_v authority_n over_o it_o and_o in_o it_o as_o magistrate_n by_o their_o royal_a mandate_n and_o holy_a proclamation_n yea_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n commend_v for_o their_o so_o do_v as_o may_v be_v make_v out_o in_o many_o instance_n from_o david_n solomon_n jehosaphat_n and_o hezekia_n and_o from_o he_o we_o may_v draw_v a_o remarkable_a passage_n for_o the_o affirm_v of_o the_o question_n it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 29.3_o he_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o first_o month_n he_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o gather_v they_o tohether_o etc._n etc._n command_v they_o to_o sanctify_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v both_o zeal_n and_o speed_n his_o zeal_n in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o speed_n
do_v all_o this_o viz._n to_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o elder_n because_o he_o himself_o have_v the_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 14._o at_o which_o ordination_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n paul_n have_v his_o hand_n upon_o timothy_n head_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n 2_o tim._n 4.6_o suitable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o day_n where_o there_o be_v clergyman_n or_o presbyter_n and_o these_o with_o the_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n ordain_v minister_n by_o prayer_n and_o use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o first_o as_o chief_a and_o by_o that_o ordination_n they_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v other_o and_o they_o other_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o apostolical_a succession_n in_o the_o authoritative_a way_n of_o teach_v now_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o ask_v those_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n that_o be_v in_o every_o city_n what_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o have_v to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n &_o c_o since_o there_o be_v a_o church_n constitute_v by_o what_o authority_n therefore_o do_v you_o you_o you_o the_o answer_n will_v be_v i_o have_v it_o from_o such_o a_o one_o he_o from_o he_o and_o he_o from_o he_o and_o he_o from_o he_o and_o he_o from_o such_o a_o one_o and_o he_o from_o timothy_n and_o he_o from_o the_o presbytery_n where_o paul_n be_v present_a but_o now_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o authority_n have_v paul_n to_o ordain_v for_o christ_n ordain_v none_o but_o his_o disciple_n can_v paul_n therefore_o give_v that_o power_n to_o another_o which_o he_o never_o have_v himself_o be_v not_o paul_n in_o this_o irregular_a presume_v to_o ordain_v timothy_n a_o church-officer_n he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o act_n 13.1_o 2._o in_o which_o place_n we_o find_v that_o after_o saul_n or_o paul_n have_v give_v good_a experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o conversion_n for_o the_o church_n be_v at_o first_o afraid_a of_o he_o act_v 9.26_o we_o find_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o as_o they_o be_v minister_a to_o the_o lord_n or_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n let_v it_o be_v in_o preach_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o text_n will_v hold_v it_o out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o send_v they_o away_o etc._n etc._n these_o two_o be_v call_v before_o by_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o in_o a_o word_n qualify_v they_o be_v for_o that_o work_n and_o of_o their_o ability_n the_o church_n have_v sufficient_a experience_n but_o now_o that_o that_o order_n may_v not_o be_v subvert_v which_o in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v constitute_v separation_n that_o be_v a_o solemn_a set_n of_o they_o apart_o from_o all_o other_o member_n by_o constitute_v they_o church-officer_n be_v require_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o their_o go_n through_o the_o world_n they_o may_v have_v power_n to_o constitute_v other_o and_o also_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o church_n as_o man_n send_v of_o god_n in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n and_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n not_o only_o by_o their_o inward_a qualification_n but_o by_o external_a ordination_n that_o law_n be_v establish_v when_o a_o gifted-brother_n who_o boast_v of_o a_o inward_a call_n can_v give_v as_o good_a testimony_n to_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n be_v able_a to_o do_v touch_v his_o power_n none_o but_o beast_n will_v move_v their_o tongue_n against_o they_o and_o when_o they_o can_v show_v their_o ability_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v deserve_v i_o dare_v promise_n to_o any_o that_o they_o may_v have_v ordination_n which_o paul_n though_o i_o suppose_v as_o well_o qualify_v as_o they_o after_o trial_n receive_v and_o have_v and_o that_o by_o especial_a order_n the_o church_n it_o seem_v be_v backward_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o desirous_a of_o further_a trial_n from_o god_n to_o prevent_v irregularity_n or_o any_o breach_n though_o in_o so_o eminent_o a_o gift_a person_n of_o that_o law_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n thus_o timothy_n can_v make_v good_a his_o ordination_n to_o be_v apostolical_a in_o each_o part_n bring_v this_o line_n down_o again_o by_o the_o minister_n and_o prophet_n of_o antioch_n be_v paul_n ordain_v he_o ordain_v timothy_n and_o timothy_n again_o give_v this_o power_n to_o other_o faithful_a man_n sometime_o ordain_v they_o deacon_n and_o sometime_o priest_n and_o so_o throughout_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o ephesus_n though_o afterward_o it_o languish_v rev._n 2.9_o and_o whether_o timothy_n be_v the_o angel_n that_o that_o epistle_n be_v send_v unto_o be_v uncertain_a but_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v their_o power_n as_o church-officer_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o master_n of_o our_o israel_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v own_v a_o church-officer_n shall_v be_v own_v by_o i_o produce_v his_o power_n from_o they_o or_o deduce_v that_o power_n from_o they_o to_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o apostolical_a way_n constitute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o ordination_n by_o god_n help_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o ordinance_n in_o particular_a for_o the_o present_a know_v that_o by_o this_o succession_n of_o minister_n priest_n or_o bishop_n be_v the_o heretic_n know_v from_o catholic_n the_o ancient_n know_v no_o other_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o whence_o they_o derive_v their_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o seal_n by_o put_v they_o to_o show_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o institute_v the_o way_n of_o ordination_n to_o be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n thus_o ireneus_fw-la confute_v valentinus_n cerdon_n and_o martion_n we_o be_v able_a say_v he_o to_o reckon_v up_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o several_a church_n unto_o our_o time_n he_o than_o reckon_v up_o such_o as_o succeed_v peter_n and_o paul_n 5._o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o they_o succeed_v linus_n who_o sit_v eleven_o year_n in_o that_o chair_n to_o he_o succeed_v cletus_n who_o sit_v twelve_o year_n to_o he_o clemens_n who_o sit_v nine_o year_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o ordination_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n the_o publish_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v come_v even_o to_o we_o which_o be_v able_a to_o show_v consundimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la choose_fw-la qui_fw-la quâ—quo_fw-la modo_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la svam_fw-la placentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o put_v to_o silence_v all_o that_o through_o vain_a glory_n or_o ignorance_n broach_v new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n for_o none_o of_o the_o heretic_n can_v derive_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o show_v how_o their_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o they_o and_o indeed_o the_o rise_v both_o old_a and_o new_a heretic_n and_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v first_o receive_v and_o oftentimes_o the_o first_o broacher_n or_o author_n of_o they_o be_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_n be_v not_o for_o 50._o year_n after_o christ._n the_o menandrian_o for_o 68_o the_o ebionite_n in_o the_o year_n 71._o be_v first_o hear_v to_o preach_v their_o doctrine_n the_o millenaries_n or_o five_o monarchy_n man_n do_v frame_v they_o an._n 108._o the_o valentinian_o they_o an._n 130._o the_o manichaean_n they_o an._n 275._o the_o arrian_n they_o an._n 310._o this_o do_v almost_o drown_v the_o world_n the_o donatist_n they_o an._n 315._o the_o photinian_o they_o an._n 350._o the_o macedenian_o they_o an._n 360._o the_o pelagian_n they_o an._n 415._o the_o eutychean_o their_z an._n 447_o with_o a_o infinite_a number_n more_o the_o ananabaptist_n first_o break_v out_o an._n 1520._o the_o wild_a heretic_n of_o all_o that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o the_o ubiquitaries_n an._n 1580._o the_o arminian_n an._n 1612._o all_o these_o have_v their_o rise_n in_o the_o church_n from_o their_o several_a patriot_n after_o the_o apostle_n have_v confirm_v and_o declare_v
or_o her_o pleasure_n open_o expound_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v no_o lawful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o have_v humane_a learning_n or_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v such_o that_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v unlawful_a for_o minister_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o preach_v by_o study_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o gospel-minister_n not_o to_o have_v some_o handy_a trade_n and_o work_v in_o a_o mechanic_n way_n for_o his_o live_n ought_v they_o not_o since_o it_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v long_o use_v by_o god_n people_n before_o the_o law_n and_o by_o his_o people_n after_o the_o law_n to_o have_v tell_v that_o to_o receive_v tithe_n now_o be_v to_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n why_o be_v it_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a â—â—sterity_n of_o man_n whether_o of_o heathen_n or_o christian_n during_o their_o infancy_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n why_o do_v not_o that_o wise_a master_n builder_n lay_v his_o foundation_n aright_o and_o show_v we_o that_o to_o enter_v any_o into_o thâ—_n church_n by_o baptism_n without_o declaration_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n though_o bear_v of_o holy_a parent_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o also_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n wherein_o consist_v the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n with_o the_o application_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o infancy_n yet_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v again_o why_o do_v they_o not_o inform_v the_o church_n that_o though_o god_n be_v please_v to_o receive_v the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o far_o into_o his_o favour_n as_o to_o give_v they_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o the_o father_n viz._n by_o circumcision_n yet_o will_v not_o have_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n to_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n viz._n by_o baptism_n why_o do_v they_o not_o inform_v we_o that_o there_o be_v none_o baptize_v nor_o none_o shall_v account_v themselves_o baptize_v except_o they_o be_v plunge_v or_o dip_v in_o a_o river_n and_o that_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v do_v that_o why_o do_v he_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o one_o to_o teach_v his_o child_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o call_n god_n father_n since_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o christ_n why_o do_v they_o not_o show_v we_o that_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n hear_v his_o word_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o all_o holy_a be_v a_o great_a sin_n before_o god_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o parity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o no_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o to_o be_v command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o set_a form_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v yea_o be_v as_o abominable_a unto_o god_n as_o swine_n flesh_n unto_o a_o jew_n as_o i_o have_v read_v some_o of_o they_o do_v however_o we_o know_v it_o be_v disuse_v by_o they_o all_o why_o be_v it_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v either_o a_o vain_a thing_n or_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n or_o to_o eat_v it_o with_o unholy_a person_n a_o sinful_a thing_n and_o also_o that_o any_o one_o that_o have_v gift_n may_v administer_v the_o same_o or_o that_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o goodness_n or_o holiness_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o or_o do_v administer_v they_o these_o with_o a_o thousand_o more_o be_v the_o principle_n that_o our_o heretic_n walk_v and_o teach_v by_o and_o if_o they_o be_v true_a doctrine_n how_o long_o have_v the_o church_n be_v without_o truth_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n as_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n once_o at_o least_o encourage_v christian_n to_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n come_n personal_o to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n and_o why_o will_v they_o not_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v a_o decent_a holy_a seemly_a thing_n to_o hear_v a_o woman_n preach_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o neither_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o epistle_n this_o be_v make_v know_v that_o any_o man_n may_v assume_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v not_o outward_o call_v as_o be_v aaron_n why_o will_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o ordination_n be_v but_o a_o toy_n and_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v long_o than_o themselves_o but_o what_o be_o i_o do_v if_o these_o be_v true_a church_n and_o this_o doctrine_n true_a gospel_n the_o apostle_n have_v be_v faithless_a and_o unjust_a i_o speak_v it_o tremble_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n do_v they_o ever_o teach_v but_o the_o contrary_a we_o find_v they_o often_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n handle_v those_o very_a point_n and_o lay_v down_o contrary_a conclusion_n particular_o heb._n 5.4_o speak_v of_o priesthood_n in_o general_a and_o of_o christ_n in_o particular_a who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v as_o be_v aaron_n and_o that_o aaron_n have_v a_o outward_a call_n for_o that_o office_n and_o be_v depute_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o function_n in_o a_o public_a way_n be_v clear_a from_o ex._n 29._o and_o levit._n 9_o rom._n 5.12_o where_o the_o apostle_n handle_v the_o infectious_a nature_n of_o sin_n maintain_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v viz._n by_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o one_o man_n i_o can_v find_v here_o no_o exception_n of_o infant_n which_o if_o true_a doctrine_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v have_v discover_v in_o such_o a_o apt_a and_o proper_a place_n and_o true_o that_o infant_n shall_v die_v have_v no_o sin_n since_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6_o 23._o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o either_o charge_v god_n with_o unjustice_n or_o st._n paul_n with_o a_o falsehood_n or_o at_o least_o a_o gross_a mistake_n of_o baptise_v of_o infant_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o its_o own_o place_n and_o touch_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o a_o mix_a congregation_n in_o its_o proper_a season_n and_o of_o dip_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o font._n touch_v the_o people_n ordination_n let_v the_o scripture_n be_v produce_v that_o give_v the_o people_n power_n for_o to_o set_v apart_o a_o lay_v or_o mechanic_n or_o any_o person_n and_o to_o constitute_v he_o a_o church-officer_n in_o the_o least_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v produce_v that_o give_v a_o power_n to_o a_o multitude_n so_o to_o do_v or_o that_o approve_v of_o a_o man_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n ministerial_o to_o teach_v baptise_v give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n show_v or_o produce_v i_o that_o scripture_n that_o give_v authority_n to_o a_o layman_n such_o a_o one_o we_o count_v he_o that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o a_o ecclesiastic_a person_n according_a to_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o bind_v or_o lose_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o judicial_a excommunication_n or_o â—o_o receive_v in_o by_o authoritative_a absolution_n i_o say_v again_o let_v any_o of_o our_o heretic_n produce_v i_o that_o scripture_n show_v that_o text_n and_o i_o here_o promise_v they_o to_o renounce_v my_o ordination_n forsake_v my_o call_n and_o deny_v my_o baptism_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o scripture_n go_v smooth_o in_o another_o channel_n if_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o be_v church_n than_o the_o candle_n have_v never_o be_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n the_o city_n have_v never_o be_v upon_o a_o hill_n king_n have_v never_o be_v her_o nurse_n father_n nor_o queen_n her_o nurse_n mother_n except_o john_n buckhold_n alias_o john_n of_o layden_n with_o his_o fifteen_o wife_n which_o john_n be_v a_o butcherly_a tailor_n be_v by_o a_o mad_a crew_n of_o anabaptist_n despiser_n and_o otherwise_o opposer_n of_o all_o government_n appoint_v king_n at_o munster_n in_o germany_n an_n 1534._o where_n wear_v royal_a robe_n of_o embroider_a work_n spur_n of_o gold_n scabbard_n of_o gold_n and_o two_o crown_n of_o gold_n he_o have_v his_o chancellor_n cup-beares_a carver_n &_o one_o hold_v up_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o another_o a_o naked_a sword_n the_o handle_n whereof_o glister_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n go_v before_o his_o butcherly_a majesty_n
truth_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o to_o obey_v those_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o be_v a_o catholic_n practice_n even_o in_o their_o reproof_n suspentious_a excommunication_n etc._n etc._n they_o know_v their_o preach_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n i_o rome_n 16._o and_o the_o â—other_a be_v necessary_a for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o corinthian_n 5.5_o there_o be_v some_o among_o we_o that_o imagine_v themselves_o distinct_a church_n from_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a viz_o for_o the_o separate_n themselves_o from_o the_o ministry_n as_o now_o constitute_v upbraid_v their_o minister_n perhaps_o his_o receive_v his_o due_n which_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o lose_v upon_o that_o account_n than_o a_o man_n be_v to_o lose_v the_o milk_n or_o the_o wool_n of_o his_o beast_n at_o night_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o it_o wander_v at_o noon_n until_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o church_n censure_n and_o by_o those_o to_o who_o that_o power_n be_v design_v their_o separation_n hiâ—der_v no_o more_o their_o union_n with_o we_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o boyl_n scab_n or_o a_o sore_n hinder_v the_o continuity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n or_o no_o more_o than_o a_o malignant_a fever_n take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o a_o person_n so_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o member_n of_o our_o church_n but_o itchy_a one_o scabby_a one_o as_o member_n in_o our_o israel_n but_o as_o troublesome_a one_o until_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o then_o for_o i_o they_o shâ—ll_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o publican_n and_o heathen_n and_o so_o by_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o she_o who_o be_v the_o only_a church_n they_o must_v so_o be_v and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o she_o they_o be_v of_o she_o their_o own_o separation_n avail_v we_o no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n willing_a confinement_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o house_n make_v he_o a_o prisoner_n in_o law_n when_o he_o be_v command_v forth_o to_o action_n 4._o it_o consist_v in_o that_o communion_n that_o they_o have_v each_o member_n and_o each_o part_n with_o another_o they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o each_o other_o prayer_n they_o be_v all_o walk_n in_o one_o way_n by_o one_o rule_n work_v all_o one_o work_n expect_v all_o one_o reward_n act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n carry_v forth_o upon_o the_o same_o motive_n and_o arm_v with_o the_o same_o weapon_n fight_v against_o the_o same_o enemy_n build_v each_o other_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n jude_n 20._o 5._o it_o consist_v in_o that_o union_n and_o communion_n that_o they_o have_v with_o christ_n he_o be_v their_o head_n and_o wherever_o they_o be_v as_o member_n of_o he_o they_o have_v life_n sense_n and_o strength_n from_o he_o in_o he_o they_o all_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v the_o church_n have_v also_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o in_o his_o person_n and_o in_o his_o office_n and_o suffering_n 1._o in_o his_o person_n every_o part_n of_o she_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n they_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n ep._n 5.30_o and_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o one_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v unite_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n womb_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o one_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o formation_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o câ—ist_n be_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o bone_n so_o the_o spirit_n unite_v we_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n for_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o many_o cubit_n high_a that_o his_o head_n shall_v reach_v the_o star_n and_o his_o hand_n stretch_v to_o either_o side_n of_o heaven_n and_o one_o foot_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o another_o upon_o the_o land_n yet_o these_o member_n be_v knit_v together_o by_o natural_a artery_n &_o inform_v by_o the_o same_o specific_a soul_n they_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v comunion_n each_o with_o other_o even_o so_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n with_o he_o and_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n from_o each_o other_o yet_o the_o distance_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o part_n or_o separation_n of_o the_o head_n from_o the_o body_n by_o that_o forementioned_a supposition_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v hereby_o to_o have_v union_n each_o with_o another_o 2._o in_o his_o office_n what_o office_n christ_n execute_v as_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o bring_v his_o church_n together_o the_o same_o office_n do_v he_o make_v his_o people_n to_o receive_v through_o the_o unction_n of_o his_o spirit_n until_o and_o at_o their_o come_n home_o he_o have_v make_v they_o king_n revel_v 1.6_o make_v they_o reign_v over_o all_o lust_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v both_o throne_n and_o crown_n for_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v make_v they_o priest_n reuâ—_n 1.6_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v daily_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o burn_a offering_n &_o whole_a burn_a offering_n of_o praise_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n he_o have_v make_v they_o prophet_n io._n 15.15_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o for_o what_o ever_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o she_o 3._o in_o his_o suffering_n she_o must_v drink_v of_o that_o cup_n that_o he_o drink_v of_o and_o the_o church_n must_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n he_o be_v baptize_v withal_o matth._n 20.23_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o brook_n by_o the_o way_n and_o they_o must_v taste_v after_o he_o it_o be_v their_o privilege_n that_o be_v his_o member_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o phil._n 1.29_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n must_v pledge_v he_o christ_n ought_v to_o suffer_v luke_n 24.26_o nay_o do_v it_o not_o become_v he_o to_o suffer_v heb._n 2.10_o and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o must_v suffer_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o glory_n for_o this_o suffering_n with_o christ_n be_v a_o die_a with_o he_o which_o must_v precede_v rise_v with_o he_o which_o must_v go_v before_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o in_o all_o these_o do_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n hold_v communion_n and_o have_v union_n with_o he_o quest._n 9_o why_o be_v the_o true_a church_n call_v holy_a we_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v holy_a yet_o not_o that_o we_o hold_v all_o to_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v in_o it_o in_o a_o great_a man_n house_n there_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o dishonour_n some_o in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o form_n of_o holiness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v tare_n in_o the_o field_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n there_o be_v bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a fish_n take_v with_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 13.28_o will_v all_o the_o people_n be_v holy_a yet_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a 1._o for_o holiness_n she_o aim_v at_o for_o this_o she_o pray_v fast_n read_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n all_o the_o act_n that_o she_o and_o her_o child_n do_v be_v upon_o the_o accoâ—nt_n of_o holiness_n the_o scripture_n call_v upon_o she_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o she_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o sanctify_v she_o thorough_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n and_o the_o word_n to_o be_v present_v as_o holy_a before_o he_o eph._n 5.26_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a rule_n she_o walk_v by_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a pure_a and_o undefiled_a law_n as_o silver_n purify_v seven_o time_n it_o have_v no_o impurity_n in_o it_o psal._n 19.8_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a profession_n she_o maintain_v she_o have_v place_n to_o worship_n in_o she_o have_v holy_a ordinance_n to_o live_v by_o she_o have_v a_o holy_a call_n for_o she_o be_v call_v to_o be_v holy_a all_o other_o congregation_n live_v by_o sense_n but_o she_o by_o faith_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a lord_n who_o she_o serve_v she_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n she_o worship_v through_o he_o that_o god_n that_o be_v so_o holy_a
silver_n which_o may_v give_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o fable_n these_o colossian_n our_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o turn_v as_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n even_o dung_n into_o gold_n moses_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a treasure_n heb._n 11.26_o and_o will_v have_v they_o desire_v to_o do_v so_o nay_o wish_n they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v so_o when_o they_o have_v try_v all_o they_o will_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o choice_n if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o psamneticus_n a_o king_n of_o egypt_n give_v verdict_n that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o country_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n for_o heshut_v up_o 2_o child_n forbid_v that_o any_o humane_a company_n shall_v come_v nigh_o they_o that_o he_o may_v understand_v what_o language_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o most_o natural_a to_o man_n the_o babe_n be_v all_o that_o time_n suckle_v by_o goat_n at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o which_o two_o year_n the_o infant_n pronounce_v only_o the_o word_n bee_n which_o in_o the_o phrygian_a language_n signify_v bread_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o goat_n cry_v our_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o colossian_n to_o shut_v up_o their_o infant_n ear_n from_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n or_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o by_o embrace_v of_o the_o truth_n become_v of_o the_o old_a and_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o gentile_a and_o shadow_v out_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o learn_v the_o language_n of_o canâ—an_n the_o word_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o bread_n that_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n may_v give_v this_o good_a report_n that_o they_o please_v he_o which_o he_o shall_v do_v if_o they_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o this_o chapter_n be_v fill_v with_o divers_a christian_a duty_n which_o the_o colossian_n during_o paul_n imprisonment_n at_o rome_n be_v exhort_v to_o perform_v and_o walk_v by_o and_o they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o concern_v believer_n in_o general_a of_o what_o sort_n or_o condition_n soever_o qua_fw-la believer_n or_o such_o as_o concern_v their_o particular_a relation_n to_o and_o with_o each_o other_o as_o qua_fw-la father_n or_o qua_fw-la wife_n etc._n etc._n his_o general_a instruction_n extend_v themselves_o to_o the_o 18._o ver_fw-la and_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o head_n 1._o for_o the_o right_a order_n and_o place_v of_o their_o affection_n though_o natural_o they_o be_v as_o sisera_n nail_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n he_o will_v have_v they_o rinched_a off_o and_o set_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o v_o 1._o nempe_fw-la per_fw-la serium_fw-la studium_fw-la pretatis_fw-la loc_n 2._o for_o the_o mortify_n of_o their_o member_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n metonymy_fw-la subject_n understand_v those_o earthy_a sensual_a natural_a brutish_a lust_n desire_n inclination_n action_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n as_o fornication_n uncleanensse_n v_o 5._o which_o they_o must_v put_v off_o now_o together_o with_o wrath_n anger_n malice_n v_o 8._o q.d._n hoc_fw-la â—empus_fw-la alios_fw-la mores_fw-la postulat_fw-la now_o you_o be_v become_v christian_n you_o must_v not_o live_v as_o you_o do_v you_o must_v now_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o for_o the_o exercise_v of_o holy_a and_o sacred_a virtue_n as_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n meekness_n as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n v_o 12._o q.d._n deus_fw-la vos_fw-la dilexit_fw-la &_o in_fw-la christo_fw-la ex_fw-la misericordia_fw-la elegit_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la diligite_fw-la alii_fw-la alios_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n have_v show_v all_o these_o grace_n eminent_o to_o be_v in_o himself_o for_o their_o good_a he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d entrails_n or_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n towards_o each_o other_o for_o their_o own_o good_a yet_o more_o they_o be_v to_o put_v these_o on_o that_o as_o they_o will_v notbe_n see_v without_o their_o clothes_n they_o shall_v never_o come_v abroad_o without_o their_o grace_n some_o indeed_o use_v religion_n for_o a_o cloak_n to_o put_v off_o and_o on_o at_o their_o convenience_n but_o religion_n shall_v be_v wear_v as_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o inward_a garment_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n such_o garment_n as_o we_o can_v live_v without_o without_o starve_v and_o true_o where_o there_o be_v not_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n to_o keep_v our_o affection_n warm_a love_n wherein_o consist_v the_o very_a life_n of_o religion_n soon_o wax_v cold_a 2._o his_o particular_a direction_n such_o as_o concern_v their_o particular_a relation_n to_o and_o with_o each_o other_o who_o measure_n reach_v almost_o to_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o 4._o ch_z and_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o principle_n 1._o of_o husband_n and_o wife_n v_o 18_o 19_o 2._o of_o father_n and_o child_n v_o 10_o 11._o 3._o of_o master_n and_o servant_n v_o 22._o ut_fw-la sol_fw-la inter_fw-la planetas_fw-la medium_n locum_fw-la occupans_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o sun_n among_o the_o planet_n so_o be_v my_o text_n place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o direction_n giving_z light_n to_o those_o above_o and_o communicate_v splendour_n to_o those_o below_o that_o these_o colossian_n may_v know_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v perform_v with_o as_o great_a a_o zeal_n by_o they_o as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n propose_v to_o they_o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o we_o may_v be_v mistake_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o teach_v other_o to_o neglect_v great_a point_n of_o duty_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o worship_n of_o christ_n this_o will_v raise_v up_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o cause_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o decent_a respect_n to_o be_v give_v to_o each_o other_o so_o long_o as_o they_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v temporal_a in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v behold_v two_o general_a part_n one_o tend_v to_o the_o persuade_v of_o those_o christian_n to_o the_o study_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o christ_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o induce_v to_o the_o special_a practice_n of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o viz._n psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n in_o the_o first_o part_n you_o have_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o that_o word_n he_o will_v have_v so_o study_v that_o be_v christ_n the_o word_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v study_v it_o follow_v it_o or_o enjoy_v it_o that_o be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n dwelling_n 3._o the_o person_n who_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o dwell_v withal_o or_o in_o that_o be_v in_o you_o 4._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o that_o be_v 1._o rich_o 2._o wise_o 5._o the_o end_n why_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o 1._o that_o they_o may_v teach_v 2._o that_o they_o may_v admonish_v one_o another_o in_o the_o latter_a take_v notice_n distinct_o 1._o of_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v have_v those_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n use_v that_o be_v with_o grace_n 2._o with_o affection_n in_o their_o heart_n non_fw-la vox_fw-la sed_fw-la votum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o best_a tune_n to_o any_o psalm_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o their_o sing_n or_o the_o end_n they_o propose_v to_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n cantemus_fw-la 〈…〉_z he_o that_o sing_v more_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o for_o carnal_a pleasure_n or_o worldly_a delight_n may_v be_v call_v the_o chief_a musician_n dum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la ti_fw-mi aguntur_fw-la pro_fw-la acceptis_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la in_o their_o return_a thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o favour_n their_o heart_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o through_o grace_n unto_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v ars_fw-la bene_fw-la cantandi_fw-la the_o high_a note_n of_o all_o before_o we_o come_v to_o any_o doctrinal_a observation_n we_o shall_v inquire_v after_o these_o particular_n which_o may_v give_v we_o light_n more_o full_o into_o the_o text_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n viz._n 1._o what_o it_o be_v that_o here_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n dwelling_n 3._o the_o party_n he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o dwell_v in_o 4._o what_o be_v hold_v out_o in_o general_a by_o the_o word_n rich_o and_o in_o all_o wisdom_n 5._o the_o discrepancy_n or_o identity_n let_v the_o phrase_n be_v pardon_v between_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o these_o follow_a section_n section_n i._n leâ—_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n
that_o have_v speak_v it_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o truth_n have_v not_o perform_v it_o so_o exact_o in_o the_o gosple_n 4_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n be_v they_o speak_v and_o at_o his_o good_a will_n be_v they_o utter_v by_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n do_v not_o always_o abide_v upon_o the_o most_o holy_a prophet_n hence_o advenit_fw-la verbum_fw-la jehova_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n among_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v hide_v the_o shanamite_n grief_n from_o he_o 2_o ki._n 4.2_o when_o he_o put_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n than_o they_o speak_v and_o not_o before_o they_o be_v his_o word_n for_o until_o he_o speak_v to_o their_o heart_n their_o mouthswere_n shut_v up_o end_v they_o remain_v silent_a till_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v there_o be_v neither_o voice_n nor_o hear_n in_o truth_n what_o he_o speak_v they_o utter_v and_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o be_v silent_a they_o be_v force_v to_o be_v mute_a 5._o the_o prophecy_n do_v but_o open_a a_o passage_n for_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a of_o they_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o he_o the_o law_n in_o all_o its_o ceremony_n and_o in_o all_o its_o precept_n do_v but_o lead_v we_o conduct_v we_o &_o point_v out_o christ_n unto_o we_o it_o have_v no_o language_n in_o it_o but_o christ_n in_o its_o condemn_v power_n it_o be_v a_o harsh_a schoolmaster_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o self_n same_o end_n viz._n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n he_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v between_o both_o testament_n the_o prophet_n behind_o he_o call_v but_o to_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o come_v under_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o apparel_n the_o apostle_n before_o he_o call_v upon_o man_n to_o embrace_v he_o in_o their_o arm_n by_o faith_n joyful_o and_o he_o himself_o in_o their_o mouth_n utter_v but_o what_o he_o deliver_v in_o person_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n mhtth._n 11.28_o 6._o they_o be_v his_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o power_n and_o that_o commission_n he_o give_v to_o holy_a man_n to_o write_v and_o teach_v they_o he_o give_v the_o apostle_n power_n to_o preach_v and_o a_o commission_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28.19_o it_o be_v he_o that_o take_v the_o apostle_n from_o their_o other_o calling_n and_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o teach_v what_o ever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o do_v nothing_o until_o he_o give_v that_o power_n and_o assoon_o as_o they_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o they_o begin_v that_o heavy_a though_o holy_a employment_n 7._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o publication_n and_o promulgation_n of_o they_o whatever_o be_v speak_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o more_o than_o christ_n they_o call_v upon_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n do_v they_o work_v their_o miracle_n act_n 3.6_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n in_o what_o way_n soever_o deliver_v whether_o by_o vision_n inspiration_n dream_n by_o sign_n by_o voice_n by_o write_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n by_o man_n or_o by_o angel_n by_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n for_o god_n speak_v divers_a way_n to_o our_o father_n heb._n 1.1_o all_o of_o it_o and_o every_o part_n of_o that_o all_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o must_v have_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o the_o word_n be_v imperative_a imperativo_fw-la praceptionis_fw-la a_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v then_o and_o shun_v he_o that_o will_v seek_v to_o turn_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o word_n here_o enjoin_v the_o apostle_n be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o probable_a reason_n at_o this_o time_n these_o colossians_n be_v infect_v and_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o old_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o self-seeking_a man_n who_o desire_v they_o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o word_n wherein_o indeed_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v col._n 2.16_o but_o now_o since_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o foresee_v and_o know_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v learn_v that_o all_o those_o ceremony_n be_v but_o as_o shadow_n and_o since_o christ_n be_v come_v not_o bind_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o those_o heretic_n may_v not_o take_v any_o advantage_n to_o corrupt_v they_o which_o they_o may_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o this_o we_o may_v draw_v many_o inference_n we_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n collect_v two_o one_o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o christ._n 1._o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o christ._n let_v they_o not_o hereafter_o be_v afraid_a of_o man_n nor_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n let_v they_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v to_o any_o offender_n non_fw-la licet_fw-la tibi_fw-la with_o john_n the_o baptist_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o mat._n 14.4_o let_v their_o face_n be_v strong_a against_o the_o face_n of_o man_n their_o forehead_n strong_a against_o their_o forehead_n that_o they_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o their_o look_n ezekiel_n 3.8_o 9_o the_o word_n be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v with_o boldness_n act_v 4.31_o christ_n speak_v as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n matth._n 7.29_o and_o he_o have_v give_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o charge_v man_n to_o their_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o where_o god_n threaten_v sin_n they_o must_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o pronounce_v punishment_n the_o lord_n god_n have_v speak_v who_o can_v but_o prophesy_v amos_n 2.8_o as_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v it_o with_o authority_n so_o let_v they_o study_v it_o constant_o where_o shall_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o most_o high_a know_v the_o will_n of_o their_o great_a master_n but_o here_o till_o christ_n come_v let_v they_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v a_o minister_n must_v be_v a_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v 2_o tim._n 2.24_o and_o it_o be_v this_o alone_a that_o can_v fit_v he_o for_o that_o function_n in_o these_o lie_v the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o commission_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v look_v into_o study_v upon_o 2._o to_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o name_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n let_v they_o free_o hear_v i_o touch_v these_o two_o particular_n 1._o let_v none_o of_o they_o trust_n believe_v or_o depend_v upon_o any_o new_a or_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o his_o happiness_n there_o be_v in_o this_o age_n many_o that_o trust_v to_o those_o rapture_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o will_v have_v no_o other_o word_n dwell_v in_o they_o than_o that_o word_n that_o the_o spirit_n within_o suggest_v within_o cast_v aside_o and_o refuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o useless_a and_o unnecessary_a because_o a_o word_n without_o but_o i_o hope_v you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ._n we_o shall_v carry_v a_o small_a time_n upon_o the_o search_n of_o that_o spirit_n pretend_v to_o try_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v if_o those_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v different_a from_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 1._o it_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v do_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o particular_n there_o be_v three_o general_a act_n that_o christ_n promise_v his_o spirit_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v perform_v unto_o believer_n and_o this_o spirit_n that_o go_v abroad_o in_o this_o age_n perform_v none_o of_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o several_a act_n themselves_o 1._o be_v to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n what_o ever_o christ_n have_v speak_v joh._n 14.26_o this_o be_v to_o be_v his_o work_n then_o and_o his_o work_n with_o all_o believer_n be_v the_o same_o now_o what_o christ_n have_v teach_v what_o christ_n have_v speak_v be_v the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n which_o he_o will_v send_v that_o spirit_n therefore_o that_o teach_v and_o put_v that_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o christ_n never_o speak_v can_v be_v that_o spirit_n send_v of_o
and_o receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o other_o scripture_n be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o psalm_n but_o 3._o because_o of_o all_o scripture_n the_o psalm_n be_v of_o most_o general_a use_n as_o have_v in_o they_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o doctrine_n the_o most_o fervent_a and_o work_a motive_n to_o godliness_n and_o piety_n and_o 4._o because_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v usual_o most_o if_o not_o only_o sing_v they_o be_v in_o a_o special_a way_n chant_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o sing_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n under_o the_o law_n which_o beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o by_o david_n do_v compose_v those_o psalm_n suitable_a to_o be_v sing_v be_v occasion_v from_o those_o holy_a rapture_n that_o by_o experience_n believer_n feel_v in_o themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o arise_v upon_o the_o variety_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v natural_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o flow_v from_o they_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v that_o ordinance_n of_o sing_v in_o particular_a chap._n iii_o have_v open_v the_o text_n we_o shall_v now_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o he_o who_o word_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o come_v to_o the_o draw_v out_o of_o such_o truth_n as_o shall_v and_o may_v serve_v for_o firm_a pillar_n whereby_o the_o true_a christian_a and_o sober_a saint_n may_v stand_v upright_o against_o and_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o storm_n and_o blast_n of_o all_o contrary_a doctrine_n our_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o and_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n practise_v in_o those_o effectual_a and_o grand_a ordinance_n viz._n the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n the_o conduit_n pipe_n to_o convey_v the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o the_o languish_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n though_o some_o in_o this_o age_n surfeit_v through_o plenty_n account_v they_o but_o as_o puddle_n and_o to_o be_v shun_v by_o man_n as_o a_o foundation_n and_o ground_n to_o the_o whole_a discourse_n we_o shall_v therefore_o handle_v this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o word_n in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o all_o person_n to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o and_o to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o unum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la that_o one_o thing_n needful_a for_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o pass_n or_o travel_v towards_o heaven_n indispensable_o necessary_a as_o a_o guide_n to_o direct_v he_o as_o light_a to_o comfort_v he_o and_o as_o armour_n to_o defend_v he_o ephes._n 6.17_o psal._n 119.105_o psal._n 19.7_o in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v observe_v this_o method_n 1._o show_v what_o knowledge_n it_o be_v that_o lie_v upon_o all_o christian_n as_o a_o duty_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n 3._o give_v other_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n 4._o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n 5._o discover_v some_o cause_n that_o hinder_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o day_n 6._o draw_v some_o corollary_n 7._o resolve_v some_o question_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o order_n that_o we_o will_v follow_v and_o the_o god_n of_o order_n cause_n his_o blessing_n to_o go_v along_o with_o it_o that_o it_o may_v effectual_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o order_v our_o life_n aright_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n in_o these_o irregular_a day_n of_o we_o section_n i._n when_o christ_n have_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n ephes._n 4.8_o which_o gift_n do_v vary_v and_o be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o rule_v all_o thing_n every_o man_n have_v not_o knowledge_n alike_o and_o no_o man_n know_v all_o thing_n he_o that_o know_v most_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor_n 13.12_o according_a to_o the_o order_n god_n put_v man_n in_o he_o will_v give_v five_o two_o or_o but_o one_o talon_n and_o no_o more_o some_o thing_n lie_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o other_o thing_n god_n will_v have_v the_o low_a of_o man_n find_v out_o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n universal_o to_o all_o that_o by_o it_o all_o may_v know_v their_o duty_n and_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n which_o know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o every_o christian_a must_v indispensable_o know_v in_o scripture_n 1._o all_o necessary_a truth_n god_n will_v be_v offend_v if_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n not_o if_o we_o be_v not_o good_a disputant_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n john_n 4.24_o that_o he_o be_v a_o hater_n and_o punisher_n of_o sin_n rom._n 1.18_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 9.20_o act_n 5.31_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n there_o be_v none_o except_v they_o be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n work_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o god_n will_v be_v angry_a if_o man_n know_v they_o not_o 2._o all_o profitable_a truth_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n in_o health_n strength_n and_o wealth_n to_o lay_v up_o some_o comfortable_a provision_n against_o the_o day_n come_v wherein_o they_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o text_n that_o can_v mitigate_v sickness_n suppress_v doubt_n and_o keep_v off_o despair_n conduce_v much_o to_o a_o christian_n be_v and_o his_o well_o be_v also_o the_o mystery_n of_o daniel_n will_v not_o afford_v so_o much_o comfort_n to_o a_o droop_a soul_n as_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n what_o time_n thou_o be_v afraid_a trust_n in_o god_n psal._n 56.3_o remember_v happy_a be_v he_o what_o case_n soever_o befall_v he_o that_o have_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o his_o help_n who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n psal._n 146.5_o god_n may_v bring_v thou_o through_o the_o fire_n and_o refine_v thou_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o try_v thou_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v zach._n 13.9_o meditate_v therefore_o upon_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 13.10_o and_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n jam._n 5.11_o 3._o all_o relative_n truth_n i.e._n to_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o man_n in_o charge_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o particular_a call_n or_o relation_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o or_o put_v he_o in_o a_o father_n must_v know_v his_o duty_n for_o he_o shall_v answer_v for_o his_o fail_n in_o that_o particular_a the_o magistrate_n his_o the_o minister_n he_o the_o people_n they_o god_n will_v punish_v eli_n for_o his_o fail_n as_o a_o father_n 1_o sam._n 3.13_o saul_n for_o his_o as_o a_o magistrate_n 1_o sam._n 15.26_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n for_o they_o as_o priest_n leu._n 10.2_o the_o people_n for_o they_o mal._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o eonus_n civis_fw-la sed_fw-la malus_fw-la homo_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o another_o to_o be_v a_o good_a father_n be_v both_o or_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3.15_o that_o be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o house_n and_o his_o good_n burn_v may_v yet_o escape_v with_o his_o life_n so_o thou_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n but_o not_o in_o that_o comfortable_a and_o joyful_a condition_n which_o thou_o may_v have_v thou_o fill_v up_o all_o thy_o relation_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v thou_o by_o the_o word_n but_o of_o these_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n 1._o a_o speculative_a or_o a_o head_n knowledge_n a_o knowledge_n that_o go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o brain_n old_a eli_n may_v know_v wâ—â—t_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o a_o man_n brain_n and_o there_o it_o will_v speed_v no_o better_o than_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o stony_a ground_n matth._n 13.5_o want_v depth_n of_o earth_n a_o head-knowledge_n will_v but_o increase_v our_o guilt_n and_o that_o will_v increase_v our_o misery_n for_o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n 2._o a_o affective_a or_o heart-knowledge_n theologia_n est_fw-la scientia_fw-la affectiva_fw-la directiva_fw-la which_o go_v down_o to_o the_o affection_n and_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o walk_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o know_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n rev._n 22.7_o this_o be_v to_o
receive_v the_o seed_n upon_o good_a ground_n thus_o to_o know_v be_v only_a life_n eternal_a he_o that_o thus_o know_v shall_v no_o long_o be_v call_v a_o servant_n but_o a_o brother_n a_o sister_n and_o a_o mother_n to_o christ_n jesus_n matth._n 12.50_o section_n ii_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v open_v be_v to_o discover_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v yet_o for_o further_a demonstration_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v 1._o to_o know_v it_o from_o all_o other_o say_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o know_v the_o very_a face_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o great_a crowd_n of_o the_o wise_a sentence_n and_o know_v it_o from_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o grave_a father_n for_o 1._o we_o can_v otherwise_o reverence_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o be_v to_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n isa._n 66.2_o there_o be_v such_o a_o majesty_n in_o the_o word_n that_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v the_o very_a foot_n of_o he_o beautiful_a that_o bring_v it_o when_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n if_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o royalty_n that_o be_v in_o it_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o esteem_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v or_o as_o god_n require_v 2._o we_o can_v otherwise_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v by_o not_o know_v it_o we_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o discourse_n while_o man_n be_v dehort_v from_o this_o or_o that_o vice_n or_o exhort_v to_o this_o or_o that_o duty_n and_o intermingle_v either_o threat_n or_o promise_n the_o truth_n of_o both_o may_v be_v doubt_v either_o to_o the_o harden_v of_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o cool_v their_o affection_n to_o the_o duty_n 2._o to_o bear_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n our_o heart_n must_v love_v it_o above_o all_o see_v that_o our_o thought_n affection_n our_o desire_n our_o meditation_n be_v busy_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o precept_n of_o it_o promise_n of_o it_o and_o what_o ever_o we_o forget_v let_v we_o never_o forget_v his_o precept_n psal._n 119_o 93._o let_v we_o make_v it_o our_o companion_n by_o meditate_v upon_o it_o all_o the_o day_n ver_fw-la 97._o 3._o to_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n some_o walk_n after_o the_o way_n of_o jerobuam_fw-la other_o after_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a some_o râ—ns_n with_o a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a other_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n many_o walk_n after_o the_o flesh_n other_o according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n whereunto_o they_o do_v well_o that_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n gal._n 6.16_o make_v the_o word_n therefore_o a_o lamp_n unto_o thy_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o thy_o path_n and_o then_o thou_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o section_n iii_o we_o be_v now_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o do_v we_o may_v muster_v up_o legion_n of_o argument_n we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o few_o such_o as_o these_o viz._n among_o other_o warning_n give_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v one_o deut._n 11.18_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o serve_v not_o other_o god_n therefore_o you_o shall_v lay_v up_o these_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o your_o soul_n â—ind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o your_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o frontless_a between_o your_o eye_n and_o you_o shall_v teach_v they_o your_o child_n speak_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o door_n post_v of_o thy_o house_n and_o upon_o thy_o gate_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o put_v together_o as_o lay_v the_o word_n up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n teach_v it_o their_o child_n always_o speak_v of_o they_o it_o will_v amount_v to_o as_o much_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n do_v we_o read_v again_o deut._n 31.11_o 12._o that_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v in_o israel_n must_v be_v gather_v together_o that_o they_o may_v bear_v and_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n all_o sort_n of_o person_n must_v hear_v the_o law_n learn_v it_o and_o observe_v it_o also_o josh._n 8.35_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o all_o that_o moses_n command_v which_o joshua_n read_v not_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o little_a one_o and_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v conversant_a among_o they_o here_o the_o above_o mention_v law_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o perform_v by_o joshua_n no_o doubt_n but_o for_o the_o same_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v by_o moses_n which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o do_v according_o the_o same_o do_v josiah_n 2_o king_n 23.1_o 2._o who_o send_v and_o they_o gather_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o king_n go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o he_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o do_v ezra_n nehem._n 8.2_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a charge_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o and_o all_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n be_v to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o per._n 2.2_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o man_n that_o will_v be_v bless_v aught_o to_o have_v his_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n psal._n 1.2_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o say_v christ_n bless_v be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophesse_n of_o this_o book_n rev._n 22.7_o these_o law_n and_o precept_n be_v never_o yet_o revoke_v and_o therefore_o they_o stâ—nd_v in_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o and_o to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o text_n itself_o seem_v to_o be_v imperative_a imperative_a praeceptionis_fw-la let_v nothing_o that_o be_v let_v neither_o doctrine_n nor_o person_n whatsoever_o hinder_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o dwell_v in_o you_o what_o mean_v then_o the_o bleat_a of_o the_o sheep_n nay_o rather_o the_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n in_o our_o ear_n nay_o rather_o the_o bark_n of_o dog_n against_o this_o truth_n beware_v of_o dig_v phil._n 2._o he_o that_o bark_v against_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o whole_a scripture_n sure_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o antichrist_n nay_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o atheist_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v god_n main_a drift_n purpose_n and_o intention_n in_o send_v his_o prophet_n and_o minister_n rise_v up_o early_o and_o sit_v up_o late_o give_v precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n isa._n 28.10_o to_o have_v his_o people_n know_v his_o word_n and_o learn_v his_o law_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o of_o his_o dwell_n among_o man_n that_o his_o word_n may_v sink_v down_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o possess_v their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o this_o end_n be_v he_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n joh._n 18.37_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d inspiration_n when_o he_o inspire_v the_o apostle_n in_o preach_v and_o write_v be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o believe_v and_o obey_v i_o write_v to_o you_o little_a child_n say_v the_o belove_a apostle_n etc._n etc._n i_o write_v to_o you_o father_n etc._n etc._n i_o write_v
our_o undertake_n this_o subject_n at_o this_o time_n wherein_o so_o many_o be_v shake_v to_o and_o â—ro_n by_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n desire_v to_o establish_v you_o in_o that_o faith_n once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n to_o which_o i_o presume_v you_o be_v baptize_v we_o shall_v from_o this_o text_n maintain_v several_a grand_a truth_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n which_o may_v serve_v you_o as_o antidote_n against_o that_o poison_n that_o have_v already_o slay_v thousand_o at_o our_o right_a hand_n and_o ten_o thousand_o at_o our_o left_a but_o we_o must_v first_o come_v to_o the_o last_o section_n and_o see_v some_o question_n resolve_v section_n vii_o question_v resolve_v quest._n 1._o whither_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n quest._n 2._o whither_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v man_n only_a rule_n quest._n 3._o whither_o man_n may_v come_v to_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o the_o scripture_n quest._n 4._o whither_o persestion_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o scripture_n quest._n 5._o whither_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o single_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n quest._n 6._o what_o may_v persuade_v one_o that_o doubt_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n quest._n 7._o how_o far_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v our_o rule_n beside_o the_o scripture_n quest._n 8._o whither_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o scripture_n quest._n 9_o why_o will_v god_n write_v the_o scripture_n quest._n 10._o whether_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o scripture_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v whole_o and_o only_o in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o though_o the_o word_n scripture_n signify_v only_o a_o write_v or_o a_o book_n and_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o book_n scroll_n or_o write_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o use_v and_o custom_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o speak_v have_v wrought_v this_o word_n scripture_n to_o signify_v that_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o not_o any_o other_o book_n 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n that_o it_o have_v above_o all_o other_o it_o be_v call_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o book_n as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o deserve_v that_o name_n but_o it_o hence_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n be_v call_v the_o song_n of_o song_n that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o song_n so_o this_o the_o book_n that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o book_n 2._o from_o that_o necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o man_n to_o have_v this_o book_n above_o all_o other_o if_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a library_n can_v be_v contract_v into_o one_o book_n and_o that_o one_o book_n digest_v into_o one_o man_n head_n yet_o he_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o book_n that_o book_n that_o his_o life_n his_o comfort_n his_o salvation_n stand_v upon_o this_o book_n be_v make_v to_o mend_v all_o other_o book_n and_o the_o light_n that_o all_o other_o learning_n can_v afford_v without_o this_o will_v but_o make_v hell_n so_o much_o the_o dark_a when_o all_o book_n be_v show_v he_o yet_o as_o david_n say_v of_o goliahs_n sword_n there_o be_v no_o book_n like_o that_o 1_o sam._n 21.9_o or_o as_o rachel_n say_v to_o jacob_n give_v i_o that_o or_o else_o i_o die_v gen._n 30.1_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n bible_n that_o signify_v also_o a_o book_n and_o proper_o any_o book_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v call_v a_o bible_n but_o customary_o it_o be_v give_v only_o to_o that_o book_n that_o contain_v the_o word_n or_o that_o book_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o that_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o write_v by_o none_o but_o god_n that_o they_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o man_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o none_o but_o god_n can_v be_v find_v out_o to_o make_v they_o let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v search_v as_o with_o a_o candle_n and_o among_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n therein_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v for_o 1._o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o either_o angel_n beast_n or_o man_n must_v for_o plant_n and_o tree_n be_v not_o to_o be_v once_o suspect_v for_o their_o original_n but_o 1._o angel_n make_v it_o not_o for_o than_o it_o be_v either_o make_v by_o they_o altogether_o or_o by_o some_o part_n of_o they_o but_o 1._o not_o by_o they_o altogether_o for_o then_o in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o this_o have_v be_v discover_v the_o angel_n will_v have_v tell_v the_o world_n before_o this_o time_n that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o they_o they_o will_v have_v discover_v to_o the_o soâ—s_n of_o man_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o that_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o for_o these_o comfortable_a word_n 2._o neither_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v by_o one_o part_n of_o they_o for_o then_o either_o they_o mâ—st_v be_v make_v by_o the_o fall_v angel_n or_o the_o confirm_a angel_n but_o 1._o not_o by_o the_o fall_v angel_n the_o devil_n be_v more_o subtle_a then_o to_o destroy_v their_o own_o kingdom_n to_o give_v weapon_n to_o overcome_v themselves_o satan_n have_v more_o policy_n then_o to_o reveal_v how_o man_n shall_v avoid_v his_o snare_n escape_v his_o trap_n overcome_v his_o temptation_n prevent_v his_o ambushment_n frustrate_v his_o watch_n and_o disappoint_v all_o his_o purpose_n every_o line_n of_o the_o bible_n tend_v to_o the_o râ—ine_n of_o his_o kingdom_n every_o verse_n in_o it_o be_v his_o neck_n verse_n will_v he_o have_v have_v himself_o know_v by_o no_o other_o name_n than_o a_o liar_n a_o serpent_n a_o dragon_n a_o roar_a and_o devour_a lion_n a_o deceiver_n a_o accuser_n a_o unclean_a spirit_n if_o he_o have_v go_v to_o set_v himself_o out_o into_o the_o world_n it_o will_v follow_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o they_o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o make_v by_o the_o confirm_a angel_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o our_o fellow_n servant_n rev._n 19.10_o &_o 22.9_o be_v therefore_o profess_o our_o fellow_a servant_n they_o can_v not_o make_v law_n to_o restrain_v we_o of_o our_o desire_n nor_o enjoin_v we_o from_o perform_v any_o thing_n that_o our_o own_o heart_n lust_v after_o neither_o will_v man_n acknowledge_v the_o angel_n in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v their_o superior_n 2._o beast_n do_v not_o write_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o the_o reader_n be_v so_o much_o a_o man_n as_o to_o understand_v beast_n or_o foul_n compose_v not_o that_o work_n their_o irrationality_n show_v sufficient_o their_o impossibility_n 3._o man_n do_v not_o do_v it_o there_o be_v but_o man_n to_o be_v think_v on_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n since_o angel_n be_v know_v not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o man_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o for_o then_o either_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o man_n altogether_o or_o by_o some_o man_n but_o 1._o not_o by_o man_n altogether_o where_o be_v that_o meeting_n and_o in_o what_o country_n be_v that_o place_n that_o mankind_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o make_v lâ—ws_n against_o themselves_o to_o bind_v their_o own_o hand_n to_o their_o own_o foot_n nay_o to_o crush_v their_o own_o heart_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o to_o doom_n themselves_o to_o the_o everlasting_a flame_n for_o do_v that_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o please_a to_o themselves_o what_o time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v this_o meeting_n in_o what_o history_n mention_n of_o it_o what_o generation_n be_v then_o live_v and_o who_o call_v this_o assembly_n together_o what_o make_v this_o age_n to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o those_o law_n make_v by_o their_o father_n since_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o fall_v asleep_o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o do_v by_o man_n apart_o for_o then_o those_o man_n that_o compose_v it_o must_v be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o 1._o good_a man_n will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v speaker_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v keep_v the_o world_n in_o falsehood_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n make_v by_o his_o finger_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n if_o make_v by_o themselves_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o yea_o the_o best_a of_o man_n find_v in_o themselves_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n therein_o contain_v which_o cost_v they_o much_o sorrow_n many_o tear_n
spiritual_a conflict_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v so_o unpleasing_a and_o so_o bitter_a that_o be_v it_o only_o their_o own_o law_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o live_v more_o merry_o in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o make_v after_o age_n embrace_v those_o scripture_n though_o good_a man_n shall_v make_v they_o since_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o may_v therefore_o be_v reject_v in_o a_o word_n a_o good_a man_n can_v not_o have_v say_v o_o earth_n earth_n earth_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 22_o 29._o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o own_o invention_n 2._o bad_a man_n do_v not_o do_v it_o the_o liar_n the_o drunkard_n the_o thief_n the_o swearer_n will_v never_o have_v make_v law_n against_o lie_v drunkenness_n steal_v swear_v nor_o have_v counsel_v man_n to_o have_v shun_v their_o company_n nor_o damn_v themselves_o eternal_o for_o their_o so_o do_v since_o therefore_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n can_v there_o be_v find_v â—ut_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v but_o probable_o suppose_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o creator_n must_v who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 2._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o he_o that_o give_v the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o that_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n viz._n the_o lord_n god_n exod_n 20.2_o he_o that_o command_v john_n to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o rev._n 17._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n which_o coâ—ld_v not_o have_v be_v say_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n have_v it_o be_v their_o own_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v moses_n the_o law_n the_o statute_n and_o the_o judgement_n for_o all_o israel_n mal._n 4.4_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v luke_n 1.70_o all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v in_o that_o book_n be_v his_o word_n jer._n â—0_n 2_o what_o isaiah_n utter_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v it_o isa._n 1.2_o what_o jeremiah_n speak_v the_o lord_n command_v jer._n 1.7_o nay_o what_o ever_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v it_o be_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o 3._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o god_n where_o it_o promise_v it_o go_v above_o the_o power_n reason_n or_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o those_o that_o do_v well_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n and_o as_o the_o firmament_n nay_o as_o the_o sun_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 12.3_o and_o matth._n 13.43_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n a_o virgin_n bear_v a_o son_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a all_o without_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n make_v law_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n poor_a and_o rich_a high_a and_o low_a show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n threaten_v eternal_a death_n and_o promise_v eternal_a life_n both_o which_o be_v without_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o that_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o which_o by_o man_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o man_n can_v be_v reach_v unto_o it_o persuade_v to_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o good_a be_v it_o not_o command_v and_o dissuade_v from_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o hurtful_a be_v it_o not_o forbid_v and_o that_o oftentimes_o without_o give_v any_o reason_n but_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n why_o must_v not_o man_n swear_v steal_v etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v it_o the_o proem_n to_o the_o law_n be_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n exod._n 20.2_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n be_v often_o give_v as_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o the_o law_n leu._n 18._o 4._o from_o the_o effect_n thereby_o wrought_v the_o scripture_n have_v wrought_v that_o upon_o the_o heart_n soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o the_o write_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v never_o have_v accomplish_v it_o fill_v sometime_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o man_n so_o full_a of_o terror_n and_o other_o time_n so_o full_a of_o comfort_n that_o be_v not_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v he_o that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o sin_n and_o dark_a through_o sin_n it_o make_v he_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o righteousness_n it_o have_v bring_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o so_o much_o certainty_n that_o all_o the_o torture_n torment_n and_o pain_n that_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v invent_v be_v not_o once_o able_a to_o make_v they_o doubt_v of_o it_o 5._o from_o the_o scope_n and_o final_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o if_o any_o creature_n have_v be_v the_o composer_n of_o they_o he_o will_v in_o one_o verse_n or_o other_o have_v seek_v something_o to_o himself_o but_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v pure_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o make_v man_n admire_v god_n to_o have_v they_o praise_n god_n to_o have_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o in_o their_o way_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n it_o debase_v every_o creature_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a it_o be_v from_o god_n 6._o from_o the_o constant_a consent_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o in_o all_o age_n under_o and_o after_o moses_n before_o and_o after_o the_o judge_n before_z and_o under_o the_o king_n before_z and_o after_o the_o captivity_n before_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o afâ—er_v the_o apostle_n until_o this_o very_a time_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v consent_v to_o and_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o church_n have_v own_v no_o other_o the_o same_o teach_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o helvetia_n article_n 1._o of_o bohem._n art_n 1._o of_o fraâ—ce_n art_n 2._o of_o belg._n art_n 3._o of_o wirt_n art_n 31._o of_o scot._n art_n 17._o quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v man_n only_a rule_n there_o be_v many_o that_o pretend_v to_o new_a revelation_n &_o new_a light_n walk_v according_a to_o and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v our_o only_a rule_n these_o follow_a argument_n may_v declare_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a and_o unalterable_a rule_n many_o rule_n and_o law_n have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o time_n have_v alter_v and_o experience_n have_v make_v to_o appear_v not_o good_a but_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n remain_v the_o same_o no_o addition_n to_o they_o no_o dimunition_n of_o they_o to_o king_n and_o people_n they_o be_v now_o what_o they_o ever_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v what_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v to_o all_o generation_n for_o ever_o o_o lord_n thy_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n psal._n 119.89_o all_o other_o rule_n have_v and_o may_v still_o deceive_v but_o this_o have_v never_o deceive_v nor_o fail_v and_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o any_o other_o rule_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n malachy_n that_o end_v the_o old_a testament_n command_v they_o to_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o john_n that_o conclude_v the_o new_a pronounce_v he_o bless_v that_o keep_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n rev._n 22.17_o and_o whoever_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o christ_n himself_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o tryer_n of_o his_o doctrine_n john_n 5.39_o 3._o they_o be_v write_v that_o they_o may_v be_v our_o rule_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n john_n 20.31_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n unto_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o if_o we_o take_v heed_n
be_v attribute_v to_o the_o scripture_n this_o question_n arise_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o teach_v her_o member_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a that_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o help_v it_o out_o with_o their_o tradition_n yet_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n repute_v the_o word_n in_o itself_o absolute_o perfect_a for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n itself_o acknowledge_v perfection_n to_o be_v in_o it_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n now_o what_o spiritual_a occasion_n can_v there_o be_v devise_v or_o what_o act_n of_o religion_n can_v a_o soul_n intend_v but_o what_o in_o one_o of_o these_o way_n the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o able_a to_o make_v he_o perfect_a of_o itself_o without_o any_o addition_n to_o it_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n that_o be_v for_o all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n for_o reproof_n that_o be_v for_o confutation_n of_o all_o error_n for_o correction_n that_o be_v a_o reprehension_n of_o all_o vice_n for_o instruction_n that_o be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o all_o virtue_n and_o all_o this_o be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a or_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a man_n of_o god_n thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n this_o discover_v the_o scripture_n largeness_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v full_a of_o joy_n the_o water_n of_o tradition_n need_v not_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o can_v give_v fullness_n of_o joy_n without_o they_o 1_o joh._n 1.4_o 2._o they_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n must_v be_v try_v we_o must_v bring_v all_o other_o to_o this_o touchstone_n we_o must_v weigh_v all_o weight_n in_o this_o balance_n all_o rule_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o this_o and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v straight_o itself_o act_n 17.11_o the_o truth_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n appear_v by_o its_o conformity_n to_o this_o nay_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o be_v no_o error_n appeal_v to_o it_o john_n 5.39_o 3._o the_o whole_a and_o full_a will_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o joh._n 14.26_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v nor_o no_o new_a truth_n now_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o remembrancer_n of_o that_o doctrine_n former_o teach_v by_o christ._n he_o shall_v bring_v to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o so_o that_o no_o new_a thing_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v but_o what_o he_o do_v speak_v unto_o they_o even_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n john_n 15.15_o so_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n full_o know_v they_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v perfect_a put_v nothing_o therefore_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o lyaâ—_n prov._n 30.6_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o truth_n doctrine_n or_o act_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n but_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o by_o express_a text_n or_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o by_o good_a rational_a and_o holy_a consequence_n yea_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v plain_a open_a and_o manifest_a in_o scripture_n 5._o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v and_o own_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n testament_n heb._n 9_o the_o old_a be_v the_o first_o testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v the_o last_o v_o 15._o &c_n &c_n 18._o now_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o addition_n nor_o suffer_v a_o diminution_n shall_v god_n will_n and_o testament_n not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v his_o son_n and_o child_n to_o heaven_n without_o something_o put_v to_o it_o by_o man_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o his_o but_o their_o testament_n if_o they_o must_v perfect_v that_o which_o blasphemy_n let_v our_o soul_n abhor_v 6._o the_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bring_v be_v in_o themselves_o frivolous_a and_o indeed_o prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o helu._n art_n 1._o bohem._n art_n 1._o of_o fr._n art_n 5._o of_o belg._n art_n 7._o of_o wirtem_fw-la art_n 31._o of_o sâ—ev_n art_n 1._o of_o england_n art_n 6._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v mention_v before_o quest._n 5._o whether_o salvation_n may_v be_v hold_n by_o single_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o single_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o understand_v the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n precept_n counsel_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o bible_n abstract_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o knowledge_n will_v never_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n nor_o happiness_n for_o 1._o not_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n may_v many_o be_v save_v contrary_a to_o ephes._n 2.8_o much_o read_n and_o a_o good_a memory_n or_o once_o a_o week_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o bible_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n holy_a and_o denominate_v one_o a_o saint_n 2._o such_o a_o knowledge_n might_n and_o do_v consist_v with_o all_o wickedness_n and_o uncleanness_n there_o be_v some_o matth._n 7.22_o that_o do_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o show_v that_o they_o know_v his_o law_n and_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o his_o glory_n for_o he_o never_o know_v they_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n v_o 23._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o a_o know_v only_o but_o a_o do_v also_o that_o god_n require_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n james_n 1.22_o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o know_v but_o likewise_o to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n phil._n 3.16_o 4._o a_o clear_a full_a and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v never_o be_v have_v without_o the_o spirit_n â—f_n god_n man_n be_v natural_o blind_a and_o can_v see_v spiritual_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o plain_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o he_o he_o know_v not_o what_o sin_n be_v he_o know_v no_o what_o christ_n be_v he_o can_v see_v sin_n to_o be_v deadly_a poison_n the_o vomit_n of_o a_o dog_n neither_o behold_v he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o it_o be_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o believer_n know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o that_o be_v save_o and_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 5._o god_n threaten_v severe_o such_o as_o bare_o know_v his_o law_n psalm_n 50.16_o he_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o my_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n god_n put_v no_o regard_n to_o a_o sinner_n that_o only_o know_v his_o will_n on_o earth_n and_o shall_v never_o crown_v he_o that_o bare_o know_v his_o master_n will_n in_o heaven_n 6._o if_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n i_o question_v whether_o the_o devil_n shall_v remain_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o put_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o abuse_n of_o trust_v bare_o to_o it_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v for_o the_o spirit_n and_o beg_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n and_o renew_v our_o nature_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v inward_o teach_v we_o as_o well_o as_o outward_o preach_v unto_o we_o quest._n 6._o what_o may_v persuade_v one_o that_o doubt_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o doubt_v of_o the_o scripture_n here_o be_v understand_v a_o call_n in_o question_n out_o of_o pure_a ignorance_n the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o doubt_v if_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n do_v compose_v psalm_n and_o doubt_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o the_o mountain_n be_v about_o jerusalem_n he_o doubt_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a man_n and_o by_o trade_n fisherman_n most_o can_v convert_v nation_n not_o a_o few_o in_o a_o word_n he_o question_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o psalm_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n not_o all_o out_o
they_o die_v like_o man_n psal._n 82.7_o and_o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n heb._n 9.27_o 2._o minister_n must_v read_v the_o word_n st._n paul_n serious_o &_o press_o exhort_v his_o son_n timothy_n to_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_n 1_o tim_n 4.13_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o profess_v he_o be_v come_v to_o open_v therefore_o his_o heart_n and_o breast_n above_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v shut_v against_o it_o he_o can_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o ambassador_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o commission_n nor_o he_o of_o a_o divine_a that_o be_v not_o well_o read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n god_n in_o some_o sense_n never_o give_v his_o pleâ—â—_n potentiaries_n to_o a_o minister_n but_o the_o scripture_n always_o be_v propose_v for_o this_o rule_n he_o must_v be_v therefore_o a_o aâ—ollos_n mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n act_n 18.24_o his_o calling_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o darkness_n into_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n act._n 26.18_o the_o light_n therefore_o of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n constant_o and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v in_o himself_o powerful_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n bold_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o prudent_o eccles._n 12.10_o 11._o apt_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o save_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v pray_v servent_o james_n 5.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o administer_v the_o sacrament_n pure_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o 4._o visit_v the_o sick_a comfortable_o jam._n 5.14_o 5._o convince_v the_o gain-say_a strong_o 1_o tit._n 9_o 6._o reprove_v and_o admonish_v the_o offender_n meek_o 2_o tim._n 24_o 25._o 7._o that_o he_o may_v save_v himself_o and_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o eternal_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o 3._o all_o people_n must_v read_v the_o word_n no_o person_n be_v exempt_v of_o what_o degree_n quality_n or_o condition_n soever_o high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a male_a and_o female_a aught_o to_o perform_v this_o duty_n every_o one_o must_v let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o that_o will_v dwell_v with_o christ_n enjoy_v those_o riches_n that_o shall_v never_o fly_v from_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o supplement_n let_v we_o add_v 1._o the_o rich_a and_o high_a one_o of_o this_o earth_n must_v read_v the_o scriptuâ—e_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v not_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o riches_n psal._n 62.10_o 2._o that_o they_o do_v good_a to_o the_o poor_a 1_o tim._n 6.18_o especial_o towards_o the_o poor_a christian_a gal._n 6.10_o and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v both_o bountiful_o not_o grudge_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o 7._o 3._o that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a 2_o tim._n 6.18_o 4._o that_o as_o god_n have_v bless_v they_o above_o other_o they_o may_v go_v in_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n before_o other_o matth._n 5.16_o 5._o that_o their_o work_n of_o charity_n may_v be_v suitable_a to_o their_o plenty_n 1_o pet._n 4.9_o 10._o 6._o that_o they_o may_v not_o oppress_v the_o poor_a isaiah_n 1.17_o 7._o that_o they_o may_v render_v to_o all_o their_o due_n rom._n 13.7_o 8._o that_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a towards_o god_n luke_n 12.21_o lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o 2_o the_o poor_a and_o low_a one_o of_o this_o earth_n must_v read_v 1._o that_o they_o may_v never_o distrust_v god_n goodness_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n gen._n 48.15_o 16.2_o that_o in_o patience_n they_o may_v possess_v their_o soul_n neither_o grumble_n against_o god_n james_n 5.10_o 11_o nor_o grudge_v or_o envy_v any_o man_n psal._n 37.1_o 3._o that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o strong_a faith_n pour_v out_o their_o desire_n before_o god_n for_o thing_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o psal._n 42.8_o 4_o that_o a_o momentary_a affliction_n may_v work_v for_o they_o a_o more_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor_n 4.17_o 5_o that_o they_o be_v not_o false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n 2_o tim._n 3.3_o 4._o again_o 1_o all_o the_o male-kind_n must_v read_v it_o 1._o for_o they_o be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n image_n which_o consist_v in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n which_o the_o scripture_n work_v in_o man_n ephes._n 5.26_o 27._o 2._o that_o they_o may_v admire_v god_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o greatness_n in_o make_v all_o creature_n for_o his_o use_n psal._n 8.6_o 3._o that_o they_o may_v use_v all_o those_o gift_n to_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o 1_o corinthian_n 12.8_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v aside_o by_o the_o flatter_a tongue_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n prov._n 6.24_o 5._o that_o they_o may_v be_v temperate_a and_o sober_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o god_n creature_n ephe._n 5.18_o 6._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o they_o it_o be_v write_v to_o father_n 1._o john_n 2.13_o to_o young_a man_n to_o little_a child_n v_o 14._o it_o be_v write_v to_o old_a man_n and_o young_a man_n therefore_o they_o must_v read_v it_o as_o a_o epistle_n send_v to_o they_o from_o god_n for_o the_o order_n of_o other_o and_o cleanse_v and_o purify_n themselves_o 2._o all_o the_o female_a kind_n must_v read_v it_o the_o weakness_n of_o woman_n shall_v be_v a_o spur_n to_o excite_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v read_v of_o one_o catharina_n alexandria_n who_o during_o the_o persecution_n of_o christian_a religion_n an._n 309._o do_v so_o rational_o refuse_v the_o practice_n of_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o she_o cause_v several_a of_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o to_o subscribe_v to_o its_o doctrine_n and_o turn_v christian_a their_o most_o acute_a reason_n be_v blunt_v with_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o virgin_n tongue_n but_o to_o proceed_v that_o sex_n be_v to_o study_v the_o scripture_n 1_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n with_o sobriety_n and_o be_v save_v by_o child-bearing_a 1_o tim._n 2.15_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v so_o demean_v themselves_o as_o may_v give_v no_o occasion_n to_o any_o to_o be_v entice_v or_o draw_v after_o they_o gen._n 14.1_o 2.3_o that_o they_o provoke_v not_o the_o lord_n to_o anger_n through_o pride_n haughtiness_n and_o disdain_n isa._n 3.16_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v keep_v within_o those_o bound_n god_n have_v set_v they_o and_o not_o exercise_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n as_o to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 14.34_o 1_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o sect_n 2._o we_o be_v now_o to_o give_v some_o direction_n touch_v and_o about_o read_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v 1._o before_o read_v 2._o in_o read_v 3._o after_o read_v by_o these_o as_o by_o three_o door_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v 1._o before_o read_v 1._o pray_o that_o god_n will_v give_v knowledge_n to_o understand_v his_o word_n it_o be_v david_n petition_n open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n psal._n 119.18_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v make_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o in_o they_o we_o may_v easy_o miscarry_v there_o be_v also_o many_o thing_n plain_a and_o they_o have_v a_o further_a reach_n than_o man_n can_v at_o the_o first_o perceive_v let_v god_n be_v call_v upon_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v open_v thy_o eye_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o saducee_n do_v read_v and_o yet_o err_v in_o that_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n not_o know_v the_o scripture_n 2._o pray_o that_o thou_o may_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n read_v not_o scripture_n to_o put_v off_o time_n but_o to_o prepare_v for_o eternity_n it_o be_v best_o for_o thou_o to_o desire_v this_o if_o thou_o profit_v not_o by_o read_v thou_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o lose_a hand_n if_o it_o do_v thou_o not_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a it_o will_v do_v thou_o much_o hurt_n if_o it_o dot_v subdue_v thy_o sin_n it_o will_v increase_v thy_o punishment_n study_v not_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n to_o fetch_v thence_o curious_a and_o sinful_a question_n the_o forerunner_n of_o heresy_n tit._n 3.9_o 10._o but_o to_o increase_v thy_o spiritual_a wisdom_n even_o to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o
not_o under_o the_o law_n have_v those_o beast_n offer_v up_o for_n he_o in_o sacrifice_n that_o do_v not_o chew_v the_o cud_n they_o be_v unpure_v as_o unclean_a those_o under_o the_o gospel_n that_o bring_v not_o up_o again_o by_o meditation_n what_o they_o gather_v by_o read_v shall_v not_o be_v esteem_v pure_a meditation_n put_v a_o boult_n upon_o the_o door_n that_o satan_n that_o gsand_n picklock_n can_v so_o enter_v to_o rob_v their_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n 2._o walk_v suitable_o to_o it_o when_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o god_n his_o face_n shine_v at_o his_o come_n to_o the_o people_n when_o a_o christian_a have_v be_v in_o and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n of_o the_o scripture_n his_o conversarion_n ought_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n he_o ought_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o holy_a life_n not_o lie_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n ephe._n 4.25_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12_o 18._o judge_v no_o man_n matthew_n 7.1_o give_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n custom_n to_o who_o custom_n be_v due_a rom._n 13.7_o speak_v no_o evil_a of_o dignity_n not_o revile_v the_o god_n nor_o cu_z sing_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n levit._fw-la 22.28_o judg._n 8._o etc._n etc._n put_v away_o all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n with_o all_o malice_n ephe._n 9.31_o but_o as_o he_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 2.16_o he_o may_v honour_v all_o man_n love_n brotherhood_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n 1._o pet._n 2.17_o every_o good_a act_n be_v a_o water_v of_o that_o root_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v abide_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a life_n 3._o call_v upon_o god_n again_o to_o bless_v it_o to_o the_o as_o thou_o have_v seek_v he_o ie_fw-fr his_o word_n where_o his_o saint_n always_o find_v he_o through_o his_o goodness_n so_o do_v thou_o raise_v up_o thy_o soul_n and_o beg_v that_o it_o may_v make_v thou_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n that_o he_o by_o the_o abundant_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v sanctify_v thou_o through_o his_o word_n ephe._n 5.26_o but_o 1._o in_o this_o praise_n he_o for_o what_o thou_o have_v learn_v 2._o repent_v for_o what_o thou_o have_v neglect_v 3._o confess_v and_o forsake_v that_o for_o which_o thou_o have_v be_v reprove_v 4._o remember_v those_o who_o to_o thou_o be_v recommend_v 4_o go_v about_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o ordinary_a call_v cheerful_o it_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o publish_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v man_n idle_a and_o loiter_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o neglect_v their_o family_n and_o forsake_v their_o calling_n as_o etc._n etc._n follow_v then_o thy_o call_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o service_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o bring_v to_o perfection_n that_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v but_o never_o forget_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o thy_o daily_a food_n section_n iii_o question_v resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o it_o declare_v in_o scripture_n quest._n 2._o whether_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n quest._n 3._o whether_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n quest._n 4._o whether_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o how_o these_o person_n do_v agree_v quest._n 5._o why_o be_v king_n and_o magistrate_n call_v god_n and_o rebellion_n to_o be_v like_o witch_n craft_n in_o scripture_n quest._n 6._o what_o be_v that_o image_n wherein_o god_n make_v man_n and_o why_o be_v man_n create_v naked_a quest._n 7._o whether_o the_o read_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v profitable_a to_o a_o believer_n and_o whether_o any_o part_n of_o that_o law_n be_v establish_v under_o the_o gospel_n quest._n 8._o why_o will_v god_n suffer_v his_o dear_a saint_n to_o lie_v under_o such_o sad_a affliction_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n und_fw-ge whether_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v a_o real_a history_n quest._n 9_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o why_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n quest._n 10._o why_o be_v there_o some_o thing_n on_o scripture_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o whether_o the_o scripture_n can_v dwell_v rich_o in_o those_o that_o can_v read_v quest._n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o scripture_n it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o all_o be_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o publish_v to_o man_n for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o in_o read_v some_o fool_n may_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n and_o throw_v all_o aside_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n appear_v 1._o the_o creation_n or_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n by_o such_o a_o glorious_a build_n as_o this_o wherein_o we_o live_v such_o a_o goodly_a frame_n as_o our_o eye_n behold_v can_v not_o but_o have_v be_v form_v by_o some_o or_o other_o if_o by_o a_o creature_n why_o can_v a_o creature_n do_v the_o like_a now_o why_o can_v they_o that_o be_v displease_v with_o this_o remove_v it_o and_o give_v we_o another_o who_o make_v the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o the_o vault_a roof_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o shine_v with_o such_o glorious_a light_n by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n who_o have_v lay_v the_o measure_n thereof_o if_o thou_o know_v who_o have_v streched_a the_o line_n upon_o it_o whereupon_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o fasten_v or_o who_o lie_v the_o corner_n store_n name_v another_o beside_o god_n &_o eris_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n i_o shall_v take_v thou_o to_o be_v some_o great_a one_o see_v rom._n 1.19_o 20._o 2._o from_o the_o order_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n this_o world_n be_v of_o a_o uniform_a nature_n this_o world_n be_v not_o a_o confuse_a and_o disorderly_a heap_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n order_v and_o sure_a be_v there_o not_o a_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o in_o order_n the_o sun_n may_v often_o stray_v the_o moon_n may_v withdraw_v she_o shine_v or_o get_v above_o the_o star_n the_o star_n forget_v their_o path_n and_o shine_v below_o the_o moon_n the_o heaven_n may_v not_o always_o go_v direct_o roâ—nd_v by_o ehance_n they_o may_v slip_v aside_o and_o smother_v man_n and_o cover_v the_o whole_a earth_n or_o the_o beast_n may_v break_v out_o upon_o man_n and_o the_o horse_n not_o know_v his_o rider_n the_o servant_n rebel_n against_o his_o master_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o house_n may_v live_v in_o fear_n by_o chance_n harvest_n may_v fall_v in_o the_o spring_n and_o the_o spring_n not_o make_v haste_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o cold_a yea_o the_o sun_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o may_v not_o hasten_v his_o go_v down_o the_o universal_a and_o constant_a order_n that_o we_o see_v in_o the_o world_n make_v manifest_a they_o be_v act_v by_o some_o superior_a be_v which_o be_v and_o can_v be_v only_o god_n 3_o from_o the_o variety_n that_o be_v in_o that_o order_n we_o see_v not_o only_o a_o sweet_a and_o orderly_a harmony_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o a_o delightful_a and_o pleasant_a variety_n there_o be_v star_n of_o different_a magnitude_n and_o each_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n there_o be_v great_a and_o lesser_a light_n light_a and_o heavy_a dark_a and_o bright_a cloud_n it_o be_v a_o goodly_a sight_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n like_o a_o bridegroom_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o east_n to_o see_v flower_n herb_n grass_n plant_n store_v of_o rare_a quality_n and_o inimitable_a variety_n to_o see_v the_o earth_n shine_v with_o flower_n and_o heaven_n with_o star_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o one_o and_o beast_n of_o the_o other_o sport_v in_o the_o beautiful_a air_n and_o play_v in_o the_o delightful_a river_n without_o the_o study_n or_o art_n of_o man_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n do_v plain_o show_v there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o wonderful_a symmetry_n and_o proportion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o man_n the_o place_v of_o its_o part_n the_o hang_n of_o his_o tongue_n the_o guard_n of_o the_o tooth_n how_o uniform_a be_v they_o in_o all_o yet_o the_o variety_n that_o be_v in_o those_o face_n the_o diversity_n that_o be_v in_o those_o sound_n do_v evidence_n a_o deity_n 4._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n no_o people_n so_o savage_a
no_o kingdom_n so_o atheistical_a no_o nation_n so_o ignorant_a no_o part_n of_o the_o halitable_a world_n so_o barbarous_a but_o acknowledge_v a_o deity_n and_o ownud_a a_o â—od_a some_o superior_a power_n they_o have_v to_o call_v to_o in_o distress_n something_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o onion_n do_v they_o bow_v to_o the_o knee_n to_o and_o adore_v those_o barbarous_a inhabitant_n of_o matta_n of_o melita_n see_v a_o viper_n come_v upon_o paul_n hand_n conclude_v act_n 28.9_o that_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n who_o though_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o seat_n yet_o vengeance_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o live_v he_o have_v escape_v drown_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o escape_v die_v some_o god_n or_o other_o nemesis_n poâ—sibily_n will_v not_o have_v he_o live_v this_o be_v a_o dark_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o god_n 5._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v put_v to_o silence_v that_o tell-tale_n call_v conscience_n which_o make_v man_n afraid_a and_o tremble_v even_o when_o for_o all_o the_o world_n they_o may_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o mirth_n what_o make_v these_o barbarian_n to_o think_v murder_v a_o sin_n a_o sin_n that_o deserve_a death_n even_o this_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n which_o though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n do_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o fright_v they_o when_o evil_a commit_v that_o never_o can_v they_o full_o nor_o free_o act_v according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n suppose_v one_o of_o those_o in_o a_o wilderness_n meet_v a_o passenger_n load_v with_o treasure_n that_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o he_o he_o dare_v not_o take_v his_o good_n he_o dare_v not_o take_v his_o life_n why_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o vengeance_n where_o do_v that_o dwell_v when_o do_v you_o see_v it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a way_n of_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o if_o he_o do_v so_o some_o time_n in_o some_o place_n some_o way_n vengeance_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o live_v this_o be_v a_o dark_a yet_o a_o conscionable_a demonstration_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n 6._o from_o that_o restraint_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o their_o be_v but_o a_o bridle_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o wicked_a such_o as_o they_o can_v not_o shake_v off_o how_o long_o shall_v the_o world_n endure_v what_o face_n of_o religion_n what_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n what_o act_v of_o righteousness_n what_o deed_n of_o justice_n nay_o what_o natural_a maintenance_n will_v be_v either_o for_o good_a or_o bad_a if_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n can_v have_v there_o full_a swing_n in_o iniquity_n their_o be_v stop_v put_v to_o they_o by_o conscience_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o vengeance_n they_o be_v hold_v in_o by_o providence_n god_n beat_v out_o the_o tooth_n of_o these_o lion_n and_o the_o cheeh_a tooth_n of_o those_o young_a lion_n and_o oft_o time_n bring_v their_o wickedness_n and_o their_o wicked_a life_n to_o a_o end_n together_o they_o roar_v sometime_o but_o as_o to_o the_o sea_n he_o have_v make_v they_o bank_n and_o though_o they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o pass_v over_o 7._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o the_o be_v nature_n property_n work_n of_o god_n be_v so_o full_o hold_v out_o and_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a so_o clear_o that_o hâ—_n that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o of_o who_o authority_n if_o any_o doubt_n see_v quest._n 1._o and_o 6._o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n quest._n 2._o whether_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n in_o read_v of_o the_o scripturee_n we_o read_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o ear_n the_o eye_n the_o nose_n the_o back_n the_o face_n the_o mouth_n the_o foot_n of_o god_n his_o heart_n his_o breath_n his_o throne_n his_o age_n which_o give_v former_o and_o at_o this_o day_n do_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o conceit_n god_n a_o corporal_a and_o bodily_a substance_n a_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o defend_v he_o to_o be_v except_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o 1._o from_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n say_v he_o who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o nature_n and_o paul_n who_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n charge_n the_o heathen_a for_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n like_v unto_o corruptible_a man_n rom._n 1.23_o if_o god_n have_v a_o bodily_a shape_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o reproof_n 2._o from_o his_o nature_n as_o 1._o from_o his_o infinity_o be_v he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o bodily_a substance_n he_o can_v not_o be_v infinite_a every_o body_n be_v confine_v to_o its_o own_o proper_a place_n but_o god_n be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o fill_v all_o yet_o confine_v to_o none_o of_o old_a do_v he_o declare_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n jer._n 23_o 24._o it_o be_v long_o before_o that_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o solomn_n admiration_n that_o god_n will_v dwell_v on_o earth_n when_o behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v not_o contain_v he_o 1._o king_n 8.2_o and_o before_o that_o it_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o david_n praise_n that_o he_o can_v not_o flee_v upon_o earth_n from_o his_o presence_n and_o if_o he_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o be_v there_o and_o if_o he_o go_v to_o hell_n he_o be_v there_o psal._n 139.7_o all_o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v true_a have_v he_o be_v circumscribe_v with_o a_o body_n christ_n himself_o as_o man_n be_v not_o infinite_a but_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o 6._o be_v of_o our_o creed_n 2._o from_o his_o invisibility_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v be_v see_v because_o of_o his_o body_n now_o whoever_o see_v he_o he_o be_v a_o invisible_a king_n 1_o cor._n 1.17_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v ses_fw-fr christ_n to_o his_o timorous_a apostle_n luke_n 24.39_o now_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4_o 24._o 3._o from_o his_o eternity_n he_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o everlasting_a shall_v remain_v with_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n no_o shadow_n of_o change_v now_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o goodliness_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v natural_a of_o itself_o which_o show_v if_o god_n be_v a_o fleshly_a substance_n he_o must_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o imperfection_n 3._o another_o argument_n against_o that_o gross_a conceit_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o those_o prohibition_n so_o often_o urge_v by_o moses_n against_o the_o israelite_n make_v any_o image_n of_o god_n deut._n 1.12_o you_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n but_o see_v no_o similitude_n only_o you_o hear_v a_o voice_n and_o again_o v_o 15._o take_v you_o therefore_o good_a heed_n unto_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n lest_o you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a if_o our_o authropomorphites_n have_v hear_v this_o law_n the_o argument_n have_v not_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o keep_v away_o image_n they_o themselves_o be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n and_o by_o their_o logic_n the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n may_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a representation_n of_o god_n since_o in_o outward_a appearance_n he_o be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o he_o we_o must_v note_v that_o those_o scripture_n that_o hold_v out_o god_n to_o have_v a_o heart_n or_o hand_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o speak_v to_o our_o capacity_n that_o know_v the_o use_n of_o those_o part_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o know_v the_o better_a what_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o nurse_n to_o their_o child_n in_o that_o childish_a language_n best_o understand_v by_o they_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v his_o watchful_a care_n and_o providence_n over_o man_n by_o his_o ear_n his_o infinite_a knowledge_n by_o his_o mouth_n the_o word_n he_o have_v reveal_v by_o his_o nose_n his_o fury_n kindle_v by_o his_o heart_n his_o eternal_a decree_n or_o his_o his_o good_a like_n by_o his_o arm_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n by_o his_o hand_n his_o effectual_a purpose_n to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n his_o honour_n glory_n and_o majesty_n by_o his_o finger_n the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o his_o love_n the_o
to_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o be_v god_n and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n v_o 5._o who_o say_v these_o word_n he_o that_o beget_v he_o who_o beget_v he_o he_o who_o son_n he_o be_v who_o be_v that_o son_n christ_n that_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a v_o 3._o who_o son_n be_v he_o he_o that_o speak_v unto_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o be_v god_n v_o 1._o moreover_o prov._n 8.22_o the_o son_n himself_o say_v the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o hill_n be_v i_o bring_v forth_o who_o bring_v he_o forth_o he_o that_o make_v the_o earth_n and_o who_o make_v the_o earth_n god_n geu_o 1.9_o 10._o many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o this_o truth_n as_o joh._n 17.3_o joh._n 20.17_o rom._n 1.7_o but_o we_o forbear_v in_o regard_n that_o those_o against_o who_o the_o question_n be_v raise_v deny_v not_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o other_o person_n 2._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n or_o scripture_n reason_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n for_o 1._o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v to_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a matth._n 6.6_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n isa._n 42._o â—_o 2._o it_o be_v he_o that_o reveal_v hide_a mystery_n luke_n 10.8_o this_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n isa._n 41.8.22_o 23._o 3._o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o star_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o earth_n matth._n 5.15_o the_o sun_n be_v he_o for_o he_o make_v it_o he_o make_v the_o star_n also_o gen_n 1.16_o this_o show_n that_o he_o be_v god_n isa._n 40.26_o 4._o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o rain_n to_o fall_v matth._n 5.45_o this_o none_o can_v do_v that_o but_o god_n jerei_fw-la 14.22_o 2._o that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n appear_v by_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n reason_n 1._o by_o scripture_n john_n 5.20_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n heb._n 1_o â—_o but_o to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rom._n 9.5_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o isa._n 9.6_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n so_o john_n 1.1_o the_o word_n be_v god_n john_n 20.28_o psal._n 68.18_o with_o ephe._n 8.8_o psal._n 95.6_o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 10.9_o isa._n 41.4_o with_o revela_fw-la 8_o 6._o isa._n 25.9_o zacha._n 2_o 9_o isa._n 7.14_o phil._n 16._o phil_n 2.6_o act_n 7.59_o tit._n 2.13_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o what_o â—eâ—d_v we_o oppose_v those_o blasphemous_a arian_n any_o long_o hâ—ve_v we_o not_o hear_v himself_o say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o john_n 10._o â—0_n reader_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v thou_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n joh._n 20.31_o and_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v viz_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n also_o john_n 17.3_o 2._o by_o scripture_n reason_n or_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n 1._o he_o make_v and_o create_v the_o world_n john_n 13_o this_o none_o do_v but_o god_n gen._n 1.1_o or_o can_v do_v isa._n 44.24_o 2._o he_o can_v and_o do_v forgive_v sin_n luke_n 7.48_o this_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n luke_n 5.8_o 3._o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 20.22_o this_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n isai._n 44.3_o 4._o he_o preserve_v his_o church_n matth._n 16.18_o this_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n 5._o his_o name_n be_v preach_v up_o phil._n 1.18_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v be_v he_o not_o god_n 6._o he_o be_v omnipresent_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o once_o john_n 3.13_o this_o can_v not_o be_v be_v he_o not_o god_n 7._o he_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n matt._n 9.4_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v where_o he_o not_o god_n 8._o he_o be_v eternal_a revel_v 1.8_o this_o he_o can_v not_o be_v be_v he_o not_o god_n 9_o he_o be_v almighty_a revel_v 1.8_o this_o he_o can_v not_o be_v be_v he_o not_o god_n 10._o man_n be_v baptze_v in_o his_o name_n mat._n 28_o 19_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v be_v he_o not_o god_n 3._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n appear_v by_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n reason_n 1._o from_o scripture_n act._n 5.3_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n isaiah_n 6.9_o the_o prophet_n hear_v the_o lord_n say_v go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v the_o word_n act_n 28.25_o 26._o by_o which_o two_o place_n it_o appear_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o so_o 1_o cor._n 12.6_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o etc._n etc._n to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n quest._n what_o spirit_n be_v it_o that_o give_v these_o diversity_n of_o guilt_n answ._n it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n v_o 5_o 6._o also_o we_o read_v deut._n 12.6_o if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v myself_o know_v in_o a_o vision_n unto_o he_o and_o will_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n now_o prophet_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 21._o 2._o by_o scripture_n reason_n or_o reason_n from_o scripture_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 1._o he_o be_v eternal_a heb_n 9.14_o this_o he_o can_v not_o be_v be_v he_o not_o god_n 2._o he_o be_v omnipresent_v rom._n 8.9_o he_o be_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a wherever_o they_o be_v therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n psal._n 139.7_o 3._o he_o be_v omniscient_a 1_o cor_fw-la 2_o 10._o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n 4._o he_o create_v the_o world_n psal_n 23.6_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v be_v he_o not_o god_n gen._n 1.2_o job_n 26.13_o 5._o he_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12.10_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n 6._o he_o call_v man_n to_o be_v apostle_n act_v 13.2_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n 7._o because_o the_o sin_n against_o he_o be_v unpardonable_a matth._n 12_o 31_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n 8._o he_o know_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n rom._n 9.1_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n 9_o he_o have_v a_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n 2_o cor_fw-la 6.16_o 10._o man_n be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n matth_n 28.19_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o essential_o that_o be_v one_o in_o deity_n the_o other_o two_o part_n in_o which_o they_o be_v one_o a_o viz._n in_o operate_n and_o in_o willing_a may_v be_v dispatch_v in_o word_n 1._o for_o operation_n they_o work_v all_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n together_o joh._n 5.17_o gen._n 1_o 26_o and_o 2._o for_o willing_a they_o will_v all_o one_o and_o the_o self_n thing_n without_o oppose_v cross_v or_o contradict_v each_o other_o joh._n 8.29_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o viz._n the_o father_n say_v the_o son_n by_o consequence_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n must_v please_v he_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.9_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n must_v please_v the_o son_n which_o â—sthe_v holy_a ghost_n isaiah_n 48.16_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o
if_o weak_a brother_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o it_o be_v forbear_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a here_o it_o will_v never_o be_v indifferent_a there_o 3._o something_o be_v moral_a necessary_a and_o bind_a viz._n to_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n look_v upon_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a concernment_n the_o corinthian_n though_o call_v be_v very_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o one_o in_o a_o high_a measure_n 1_o cor._n 5._o &_o 6._o now_o say_v the_o canon_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o old_a and_o new_a command_v to_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n and_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o gather_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fill_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n we_o apostle_n elder_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n etc._n etc._n for_o no_o otherwise_o be_v we_o to_o read_v the_o word_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o peter_n paul_n &_o barnabas_n do_v oppose_v every_o part_n of_o the_o cenial_a law_n yet_o in_o regard_n that_o moses_n be_v read_v etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v they_o be_v call_v necessary_a thing_n for_o 1._o fornication_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v abstain_v 1_o cor._n 6.9_o and_o 2._o that_o of_o idol_n if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o pollution_n with_o idol_n as_o james_n sentence_n be_v act._n 15.20_o than_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o eat_a meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n be_v than_o it_o be_v necessary_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la only_o as_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o strangle_v that_o be_v they_o be_v necessary_a now_o in_o respect_n of_o procure_a peace_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o offence_n for_o again_o remember_v that_o three_o apostle_n oppose_v every_o part_n of_o that_o law_n that_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n james_n find_v out_o the_o medium_fw-la and_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n be_v no_o more_o necessary_a by_o this_o canon_n than_o not_o eat_v of_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n &_o that_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o may_v be_v lawful_o do_v where_o no_o offence_n be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o sunbeam_n from_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d any_o of_o these_o three_o last_v be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d be_v much_o dispute_n against_o they_o by_o paul_n will_v 〈◊〉_d be_v against_o it_o will_v james_n have_v confirm_v 〈…〉_z nay_o will_v not_o paul_n here_o have_v oppose_v he_o to_o his_o 〈…〉_z paul_n ever_o have_v make_v it_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o preseâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o moses_n be_v 〈◊〉_d no_o further_o oblige_v there_o be_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n for_o this_o after_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o council_n paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n find_v and_o take_v one_o timotheus_n act_v 16.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o circumcise_v he_o which_o act_n he_o strong_o oppose_v at_o antioch_n yet_o do_v it_o in_o 〈◊〉_d not_o that_o paul_n change_v his_o judgement_n â—e_v circumcise_v he_o say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v in_o those_o quarter_n verse_n 4._o that_o all_o occasion_n of_o offence_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o when_o have_v that_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n be_v literal_o look_v after_o paul_n sin_v gross_o in_o lay_v a_o great_a burden_n upon_o the_o believer_n than_o any_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n cannon_n this_o declare_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o some_o thing_n to_o eye_n the_o law_n but_o never_o hold_v nor_o teach_v it_o as_o necessary_a yet_o hold_v it_o in_o some_o place_n and_o at_o some_o time_n convenient_a in_o some_o part_n necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n particular_o that_o no_o offence_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n so_o desirous_a be_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n but_o when_o the_o jew_n remain_v constant_o in_o their_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o out_o of_o stubernness_n still_o will_v have_v it_o observe_v the_o apostle_n then_o and_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n stand_v and_o do_v stand_v to_o their_o christian_a liberty_n paul_n will_v circumcise_v no_o man_n be_v offend_v who_o will_v gal._n 5.1_o 2._o and_o gal._n 3.1_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v preach_v down_o write_v down_o which_o show_v that_o those_o ceremonial_a decree_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostolic_a council_n be_v never_o ordain_v for_o a_o stand_n or_o a_o eternal_a rule_n in_o the_o church_n the_o temple_n be_v now_o go_v christianity_n be_v establish_v peter_n paul_n barnabas_n and_o james_n know_v that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o our_o believe_v and_o though_o for_o a_o time_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o gather_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o keep_v a_o few_o of_o those_o law_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o ingather_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o since_o they_o still_o remain_v offend_v let_v they_o so_o remain_v and_o for_o all_o their_o offence_n take_v let_v we_o now_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n where_o with_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a the_o law_n be_v not_o now_o read_v the_o apostle_n live_v to_o see_v the_o jew_n once_o a_o glorious_a people_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n reject_v of_o god_n unchurch_v of_o he_o and_o they_o see_v her_o ceremony_n all_o bury_v hear_v what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o the_o jew_n weakness_n be_v turn_v to_o stubbernness_n if_o peter_n now_o take_v part_n with_o the_o jew_n for_o offend_v he_o must_v and_o be_v reprove_v before_o the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o that_o in_o antioch_n too_o gal._n 2.12_o see_v gal._n 5.2_o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o now_o he_o speak_v out_o see_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o that_o indulgence_n give_v for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n by_o christ_n we_o be_v debtor_n to_o no_o part_n of_o the_o law_n nay_o not_o to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o blood_n be_v it_o not_o paul_n caution_n to_o the_o collossian_o col._n 2.16_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n what_o ever_o you_o eat_v or_o what_o ever_o you_o drink_v let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o that_o be_v condemn_v you_o though_o it_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n blood_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o pour_v forth_o and_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o other_o offer_v for_o sin_n to_o be_v brief_a that_o blood_n may_v be_v eat_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o we_o in_o these_o day_n appear_v 1_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o proportion_n between_o it_o and_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n they_o be_v alike_o unlawful_a they_o be_v alike_o necessary_a they_o alike_o bind_v they_o be_v enjoin_v by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o authority_n but_o now_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 8._o speak_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v of_o idol_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o question_n the_o corinthian_n desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o from_o that_o apostle_n in_o regard_n that_o some_o do_v eat_v of_o that_o meat_n upon_o their_o knowledge_n that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o the_o world_n and_o some_o do_v not_o eat_v fear_v it_o may_v be_v something_o the_o apostle_n yield_v that_o though_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o though_o man_n may_v eat_v of_o that_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o they_o for_o anything_o be_v in_o it_o for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v be_v we_o the_o better_a neither_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o be_v we_o the_o worse_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o that_o law_n be_v not_o oblige_v yet_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o abstain_v not_o as_o from_o the_o law_n but_o for_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v offend_v so_o that_o
of_o our_o want_n bethink_v while_o thou_o be_v fit_v thyself_o to_o go_v to_o god_n house_n what_o mercy_n thou_o want_v what_o grace_n thou_o lack_v if_o patience_n trust_n hope_v faith_n knowledge_n ask_v according_o &c._n &c._n 3._o by_o call_v to_o mind_n thy_o particular_a sin_n and_o sacrifice_v they_o in_o thy_o closet_n or_o at_o least_o bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o let_v they_o be_v slay_v in_o public_a never_o spare_v for_o their_o cry_n 4._o know_v that_o thou_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o lose_v not_o thy_o labour_n by_o a_o careless_a perform_v of_o duty_n see_v god_n have_v call_v thou_o from_o thy_o ordinary_a employment_n and_o to_o be_v outward_o in_o his_o work_n only_o may_v make_v thou_o lose_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o follow_v therefore_o that_o since_o thou_o be_v allow_v no_o work_n beside_o these_o follow_v 1._o what_o be_v for_o comeliness_n decency_n and_o honesty_n as_o put_v on_o of_o neat_a and_o cleanly_a apparel_n 2_o what_o be_v for_o necessity_n as_o milk_v of_o beast_n dress_v of_o meat_n foddering_a of_o cattle_n matth._n 12.1.5_o 11._o 3._o what_o be_v for_o charity_n so_o physician_n and_o midwife_n may_v work_v in_o those_o case_n man_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n people_n may_v walk_v a_o journey_n to_o god_n service_n and_o ring_v bell_n for_o god_n people_n numb_a 10.2_o 3._o nay_o watch_v and_o ward_n nay_o be_v set_v to_o secure_v god_n people_n neh._n 13.19_o all_o these_o rend_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o sanctify_a god_n name_n sect_n iii_o god_n be_v please_v though_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o all_o to_o give_v his_o people_n a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v they_o keep_v this_o day_n holy_a to_o himself_o let_v we_o see_v why_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o why_o it_o be_v continue_v 1._o it_o be_v god_n own_o property_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v his_o own_o from_o the_o first_o and_o it_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v his_o until_o the_o last_o until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n celebrate_v a_o eternal_a sabbath_n with_o himself_o this_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o himself_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o man_n happiness_n to_o everlasting_a six_o day_n god_n give_v man_n to_o work_v in_o but_o in_o the_o seven_o he_o must_v not_o work_v he_o must_v not_o think_v his_o own_o thought_n he_o must_v rest_v from_o sin_n and_o labour_n for_o his_o god_n shadow_v out_o that_o rest_n that_o man_n shall_v enjoy_v from_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o from_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 3._o it_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o creature_n while_o they_o have_v a_o be_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v preserve_v in_o it_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n servant_n be_v continue_v to_o till_o the_o ground_n by_o this_o precept_n god_n provide_v well_o for_o beast_n and_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v oppress_v by_o harsh_a cruel_a or_o covetous_a master_n 4._o it_o be_v continue_v that_o man_n may_v keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n more_o firm_a in_o their_o memory_n god_n have_v create_v the_o world_n and_o the_o creature_n therein_o man_n may_v contemplate_v and_o behold_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o read_v therein_o lecture_n of_o his_o power_n he_o behold_v all_o his_o work_n and_o he_o see_v they_o good_a when_o he_o have_v be_v six_o day_n in_o make_v of_o they_o he_o will_v therefore_o have_v man_n to_o see_v the_o same_o when_o they_o have_v be_v six_o day_n make_v use_n of_o they_o 5._o because_o of_o that_o blessing_n which_o he_o give_v the_o sabbath_n at_o its_o first_o institute_v he_o bless_v the_o earth_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o blessing_n at_o this_o day_n it_o bring_v forth_o herb_n yield_v seed_n by_o which_o man_n be_v preserve_v he_o bless_v the_o sabbath_n yea_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v bless_v that_o be_v be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o man_n may_v receive_v by_o holy_a duty_n save_v grace_n that_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a he_o ordain_v it_o for_o no_o good_a it_o can_v do_v himself_o neither_o be_v it_o holy_a through_o any_o holiness_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o time_n design_v for_o the_o service_n of_o a_o holy_a god_n in_o who_o service_n only_a man_n be_v bless_v and_o by_o sanctify_v his_o name_n this_o day_n by_o set_v themselves_o apart_o from_o the_o world_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o god_n sanctify_v their_o heart_n by_o set_v they_o apart_o from_o the_o wicked_a by_o his_o word_n for_o the_o glorify_v of_o they_o sect_n iv._o we_o have_v they_o among_o we_o that_o be_v for_o no_o sabbath_n at_o all_o we_o have_v those_o that_o be_v only_o for_o the_o jewish_a let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o sabbath_n that_o be_v which_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o we_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n bind_v to_o keep_v and_o sanctify_v by_o a_o holy_a rest_v from_o our_o ordinary_a employment_n that_o a_o sabbath_n or_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a that_o that_o sabbath_n keep_v by_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o six_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v defend_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v change_v in_o which_o defence_n we_o shall_v distinct_o speak_v to_o these_o three_o thing_n and_o 1._o see_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o that_o change_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o that_o change_n we_o read_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n go_v into_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n they_o bear_v for_o a_o time_n with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n keep_v in_o a_o public_a manner_n both_o their_o sabbath_n and_o their_o feast_n act_n 13.15_o act_n 20.16_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o always_o imply_v some_o freedom_n get_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o daily_o meet_v but_o when_o as_o the_o jew_n grow_v perverse_a and_o urge_v a_o necessity_n of_o those_o thing_n than_o the_o apostle_n stand_v to_o their_o liberty_n and_o change_v the_o day_n quite_o and_o clean_o and_o write_v to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o heed_v the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n for_o instance_n col._n 2.16_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new-mooner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n every_o thing_n here_o be_v jewish_a which_o the_o colossian_n be_v press_v by_o some_o to_o observe_v the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v they_o be_v startle_v for_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o new-moon_n or_o sabbath_n day_n for_o since_o christ_n be_v come_v these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o sabbath_n for_o you_o must_v note_v in_o all_o the_o gospel_n the_o christain_v day_n of_o rest_n be_v never_o call_v the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o not_o now_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o or_o teach_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o be_v only_o bind_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o be_v moral_a for_o all_o those_o after_o law_n as_o not_o kindle_v fire_n be_v not_o write_v upon_o the_o mount_n with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n on_o table_n of_o stone_n god_n command_v simple_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v observe_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o seventhday_n from_o the_o creation_n but_o give_v and_o allow_v man_n six_o and_o the_o seven_o to_o be_v his_o which_o be_v do_v even_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o set_v apart_o for_o his_o service_n one_o day_n in_o seven_o the_o moral_a law_n require_v no_o more_o which_o seven_o day_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o worship_n make_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o by_o it_o keep_v the_o law_n the_o christian_n in_o their_o worship_n make_v it_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n not_o contradict_v by_o the_o law_n god_n leave_v himself_o a_o power_n to_o alter_v or_o not_o alter_v the_o day_n as_o he_o see_v good_a without_o infringe_v any_o of_o those_o law_n which_o he_o appoint_v shall_v be_v bind_v the_o same_o god_n therefore_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n on_o mount_n sinai_n for_o keep_v of_o the_o seven_o or_o sabbath_n day_n indifferent_o forbid_v the_o colossian_n to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n the_o sevenâ—h_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n stricty_n but_o shall_v the_o colossian_n keep_v no_o day_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v
church_n sing_v 4._o because_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o bless_v his_o people_n for_o serve_v he_o in_o other_o day_n to_o let_v pass_v his_o approbation_n of_o that_o day_n set_v apart_o by_o the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n for_o fast_v jona_n 2.10_o the_o israelite_n in_o captivity_n zach._n 8.19_o set_v apart_o a_o fast_o on_o the_o four_o month_n another_o on_o the_o five_o another_o on_o the_o seven_o another_o on_o the_o ten_o all_o which_o god_n will_v turn_v to_o â—oy_v and_o gladness_n and_o cheerful_a feast_n it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o refresh_v his_o servant_n with_o his_o comfortable_a presence_n in_o these_o day_n from_o such_o accident_n as_o these_o do_v the_o church_n of_o old_a institute_n those_o day_n that_o be_v call_v rogation_n an._n ch._n 450_o wherein_o by_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o fast_v and_o supplication_n the_o church_n obtain_v great_a mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o most_o of_o those_o day_n that_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v own_v by_o reform_a church_n and_o have_v be_v establish_v for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o of_o these_o afterward_o 5._o because_o of_o that_o encouragement_n and_o freedom_n that_o the_o use_n of_o those_o day_n give_v to_o servant_n prentice_n and_o other_o whereby_o the_o religious_a may_v have_v occasion_n to_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n before_o god_n to_o read_v and_o study_v his_o word_n prepare_v themselves_o for_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n if_o any_o do_v abuse_v the_o use_n of_o these_o day_n â—â—it_n be_v a_o pity_n that_o those_o that_o serve_v god_n the_o more_o cheerful_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v suppress_v for_o the_o other_o profaneness_n 6._o because_o we_o see_v none_o speak_v against_o they_o but_o those_o that_o in_o other_o point_n be_v against_o all_o order_n and_o can_v willing_o see_v that_o all_o discipline_n be_v lay_v asleep_o we_o may_v behold_v they_o to_o be_v factious_a turbulent_a hypocrite_n stumble_v at_o straw_n apostate_n what_o not_o quest._n 8._o why_o do_v god_n put_v a_o remember_v before_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n only_o this_o word_n remember_v be_v put_v in_o scripture_n usual_o before_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v matter_n of_o moment_n as_o thy_o creator_n eccles._n 12.1_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v revel_v 2.5_o lot_n wife_n luke_n 17.32_o that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v gentile_n ephes._n 2.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a exod._n 20.8_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v 1._o upon_o the_o holy_a keep_n of_o that_o depend_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o observe_n of_o all_o the_o other_o nine_o commandment_n how_o to_o cleave_v to_o god_n only_o to_o worship_v he_o true_o to_o use_v his_o name_n reverendly_a depend_v much_o upon_o this_o day_n observation_n and_o holy_a keep_n 2._o there_o be_v less_o in_o nature_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o precept_n then_o in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o commandment_n nature_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o worship_v this_o god_n to_o honour_v the_o name_n of_o that_o god_n who_o we_o worship_v to_o honour_v parent_n and_o though_o the_o barbarian_a know_v no_o body_n see_v he_o none_o can_v accuse_v he_o none_o can_v judge_v he_o though_o he_o escape_v danger_n by_o sea_n and_o peril_n by_o land_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o murder_v for_o fear_n of_o vengeance_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o set_v aside_o one_o whole_a day_n in_o seven_o precise_o one_o in_o seven_o and_o that_o not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a of_o a_o day_n and_o this_o not_o for_o thyself_o alone_o but_o thy_o cattle_n and_o thy_o servant_n must_v rest_v as_o much_o as_o thyself_o as_o long_o as_o thyself_o and_o that_o not_o at_o thy_o conveniency_n or_o time_n of_o leisure_n but_o in_o the_o thick_a of_o thy_o employment_n and_o not_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n but_o still_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o of_o this_o we_o say_v nature_n teach_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o special_a memento_n put_v upon_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v more_o in_o nature_n that_o may_v allure_v we_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o precept_n than_o there_o be_v to_o the_o break_n of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o commandment_n it_o be_v only_o the_o fool_n that_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v but_o in_o his_o heart_n every_o man_n have_v something_o of_o that_o natural_a principle_n to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v by_o but_o the_o sabbath_n be_v god_n property_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o catch_v hold_n of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o we_o the_o day_n be_v clear_a and_o the_o street_n be_v clean_a and_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o may_v be_v do_v and_o profit_n will_v follow_v we_o shall_v gain_v by_o it_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v a_o strict_a charge_n particular_o for_o that_o 4._o they_o may_v in_o egypt_n have_v small_a or_o no_o regard_n unto_o the_o sabbath_n if_o they_o have_v opportunity_n the_o people_n have_v be_v long_o in_o bondage_n and_o may_v forget_v at_o least_o in_o their_o observance_n that_o god_n have_v hallow_v the_o seven_o day_n or_o through_o bondage_n not_o have_v time_n to_o keep_v it_o which_o in_o time_n may_v blot_v or_o score_v the_o four_o commandment_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n forget_v to_o teach_v it_o to_o their_o child_n which_o god_n by_o this_o remembrance_n bring_v back_o to_o their_o mind_n again_o and_o though_o they_o forget_v to_o keep_v it_o holy_a in_o egypt_n yet_o they_o must_v remember_v it_o in_o canaan_n it_o be_v by_o some_o probable_o conceive_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n akasuerus_fw-la make_v a_o feast_n est._n 1.5_o for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o shushan_n which_o continue_v seven_o day_n one_o of_o which_o must_v necessary_o be_v on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o feast_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o day_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n in_o which_o several_a sabbath_n have_v fall_v and_o that_o one_o feast_n the_o sabbath_n if_o not_o for_o many_o day_n yet_o for_o one_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n neglect_v to_o punish_v which_o forget_v fullness_n god_n stir_v up_o haman_n to_o root_v they_o out_o and_o for_o that_o one_o day_n feast_n they_o keep_v a_o three_o day_n fast_o with_o their_o night_n est._n 4.16_o and_o by_o that_o get_a mercy_n yet_o by_o that_o may_v receive_v instruction_n the_o next_o feast_n that_o come_v and_o remember_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n quest._n 9_o whether_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n may_v be_v term_v sabbath_n or_o sunday_n this_o be_v a_o question_n in_o itself_o scarce_o deserve_v a_o answer_n but_o by_o a_o pharisaical_a generation_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o libertine_n be_v count_v a_o piece_n of_o profaneness_n so_o to_o call_v it_o and_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n to_o call_v it_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v spend_v a_o few_o drop_n of_o ink_n to_o answer_v it_o in_o brief_a it_o may_v be_v call_v sabbath_n 1._o from_o the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v their_o foolish_a mistake_n that_o because_o it_o be_v on_o saturday_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o call_v whereas_o if_o it_o have_v be_v upon_o a_o wednesday_n so_o long_o as_o man_n rest_v upon_o it_o it_o may_v have_v be_v call_v sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o rest_n a_o sabbath_n day_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n christian_n therefore_o rest_v from_o all_o their_o employment_n and_o do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n they_o nor_o their_o son_n nor_o their_o daughter_n nor_o their_o man-servant_n nor_o their_o maidservant_n etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o day_n may_v lawful_o call_v it_o a_o sabbath_n day_n 2._o from_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n practice_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o day_n that_o be_v hold_v holy_a by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n wherein_o they_o cease_v from_o work_v and_o therein_o do_v read_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n repair_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n and_o hear_v it_o teach_v be_v call_v the_o sabbath_n the_o day_n therefore_o that_o be_v hold_v holy_a by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o wherein_o they_o cease_v from_o work_v and_o therein_o read_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n may_v receive_v the_o same_o denomination_n 3._o from_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v moral_a require_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o be_v keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n which_o day_n
it_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o who_o be_v altogether_o holy_a it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o earthly_a extraction_n neither_o be_v its_o original_n from_o the_o creature_n breast_n but_o the_o creator_n will_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o holy_a use_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v design_v for_o the_o time_n of_o holy_a worship_n and_o to_o be_v a_o day_n for_o holy_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o holy_a observer_n of_o it_o holy_a man_n observe_v it_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o they_o but_o be_v holy_a they_o pray_v they_o read_v they_o sacrifice_v they_o hear_v they_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o meditate_a they_o do_v holy_a thing_n in_o private_a holy_a thing_n in_o public_a whence_o deserve_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a sabbath-day_n and_o be_v the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n teach_v the_o extraordinary_a now_o follow_v chap._n vi_o of_o a_o fast._n when_o jesurun_n wax_v fat_a than_o she_o rebel_v deut._n 32.15_o that_o the_o church_n may_v keep_v her_o child_n from_o sinful_a wantonness_n she_o appoint_v day_n of_o fast_v which_o be_v as_o day_n of_o physic_n wherein_o she_o herself_o as_o clothe_v with_o sackcloth_n sacrifice_n with_o job_n for_o herself_o and_o her_o child_n lest_o in_o their_o feast_n they_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n to_o let_v pass_v many_o distinction_n a_o fast_o be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a 1._o private_a matth._n 6.16_o then_o the_o church_n go_v into_o her_o closet_n if_o you_o mark_v she_o narrow_o you_o may_v with_o eli_n see_v her_o lip_n to_o move_v to_o this_o private_a faâ—â—_n be_v join_v read_v of_o the_o word_n 2._o public_a joel_n 2.15_o than_o the_o church_n blow_v her_o trumpet_n and_o invite_v her_o people_n to_o bear_v her_o company_n every_o preacher_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o mordicas_fw-la to_o give_v intimation_n to_o all_o god_n people_n to_o this_o be_v join_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o faâ—â—_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o exclude_v the_o other_o this_o public_a faâ—â—_n be_v either_o occasional_a or_o annual_a 1._o occasion_n ester_n 4.16_o when_o some_o imminent_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v or_o some_o great_a suit_n to_o be_v make_v than_o the_o church_n send_v up_o strong_a cry_n and_o supplication_n for_o deliverance_n and_o acceptance_n 2._o annual_a leu._n 23.29_o she_o have_v day_n which_o at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o year_n she_o usual_o observe_v in_o mourn_a habit_n have_v for_o that_o purpose_n fervent_a and_o suitable_a prayer_n lie_v by_o she_o the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v that_o solemn_a fast_o of_o lent_n in_o which_o by_o a_o moderate_a abstinence_n join_v with_o prayer_n she_o obtain_v a_o victory_n over_o corruption_n this_o large_a fast_n have_v a_o ash-wednesday_n for_o dawn_v and_o a_o good-friday_n for_o its_o twilight_n which_o two_o like_o a_o goodly_a porch_n and_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n cast_v a_o glory_n upon_o the_o whole_a build_n of_o her_o lend_a devotion_n if_o the_o church_n be_v oversee_v in_o these_o or_o any_o of_o her_o family_n faâ—â—_n in_o point_n of_o duty_n she_o have_v her_o ember_n week_n sanctify_v every_o quarter_n of_o her_o year_n by_o a_o holy_a mortification_n crave_v a_o blessing_n upon_o that_o part_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o beg_v a_o pardon_n for_o her_o offence_n in_o that_o portion_n which_o be_v past_a yet_o know_v that_o she_o daily_o offend_v and_o therefore_o fear_v the_o worst_a she_o cast_v in_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n to_o help_v her_o droop_a spirit_n to_o enbosome_v herself_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o her_o weekly_a offence_n not_o omit_v her_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice-duty_n perform_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o night_n and_o of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o inward_o she_o be_v clothe_v with_o sackcloth_n by_o repentance_n and_o outward_o she_o be_v abstemious_a crave_v only_o for_o her_o daily_a bread_n before_o the_o fall_n the_o church_n garment_n be_v pure_o white_a and_o her_o service_n be_v only_o gratulatory_a but_o since_o she_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n which_o go_v not_o out_o but_o with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v unto_o which_o sackcloth_n with_o ash_n be_v proper_a clothing_n in_o paradise_n by_o eat_v she_o catch_v a_o surfeit_n through_o which_o for_o above_o five_o thousand_o year_n she_o have_v be_v in_o a_o feverish_a distemper_n and_o to_o prevent_v it_o from_o be_v deadly_a she_o be_v often_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o fast_v touch_v which_o we_o shall_v run_v over_o these_o particular_n and_o see_v 1_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2_o the_o end_n of_o it_o 3_o the_o time_n of_o it_o 4_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 5_o resolve_v some_o question_n concern_v it_o sect_n i._o 1_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a abstinence_n 2_o from_o the_o exercise_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o ontward_a life_n 3_o to_o witness_v the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o 4._o fit_v of_o the_o soul_n for_o more_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a abstinence_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a abstinence_n or_o fast_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n prescribe_v often_o by_o physician_n there_o be_v a_o civil_a abstinence_n or_o fast_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n prescribe_v sometime_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o the_o fast_a that_o we_o be_v to_o behold_v be_v holy_a and_o religious_a prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul._n not_o that_o fast_v in_o itself_o consider_v or_o abstinence_n abstract_o take_v be_v holy_a or_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n or_o way_n to_o make_v the_o soul_n holy_a or_o religious_a that_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n hereafter_o to_o be_v mention_v it_o have_v holiness_n in_o its_o eye_n and_o holiness_n in_o its_o desire_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v a_o holy_a abstinence_n 2._o from_o the_o exercise_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o outward_a life_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o must_v abstain_v from_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o fast_n always_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o decency_n and_o frailty_n as_o 1._o from_o bodily_a labour_n levit._n 23._o 30._o this_o be_v proper_o for_o that_o fast_a that_o be_v appoint_v for_o a_o certain_a day_n joel_n 1._o 14._o 2._o from_o food_n jonah_n 3.7_o this_o be_v sometime_o total_a as_o abstain_v from_o god_n altogether_o 2_o sam._n 3.35_o and_o sometime_o partial_a abstain_v from_o pleasant_a or_o delightful_a feed_n according_a to_o the_o length_n of_o the_o fast_o dan._n 10.2_o 3._o david_n there_o will_v eat_v nothing_o till_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o and_o daniel_n here_o will_v eat_v no_o pleasant_a bread_n for_o three_o week_n from_o sleep_n 2_o sam._n 12.16_o the_o body_n even_o in_o this_o may_v be_v afflict_v for_o it_o be_v frequent_a sin_v in_o that_o passion_n 4._o from_o attire_n exod._n 33._o this_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o yet_o herein_o all_o apparel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v aside_o nor_o in_o the_o other_o be_v all_o sleep_n to_o be_v forbear_v we_o must_v in_o these_o have_v respect_n to_o frailty_n and_o necessity_n david_n in_o the_o one_o place_n will_v lie_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o israelite_n for_o that_o day_n in_o the_o other_o place_n will_v not_o put_v on_o their_o ornament_n so_o the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n put_v off_o his_o robe_n jonah_n 3.6_o 5._o from_o the_o marriagebed_n joel_n 2.16_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 8._o 6._o from_o sport_n and_o recreation_n levit._n 23._o 39_o a_o fast_o be_v a_o sabbath_n a_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v require_v for_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o other_o isa._n 38.13_o 19_o 3._o to_o witness_v the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o body_n here_o be_v one_o end_n of_o fast_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o appear_v unto_o man_n to_o fast_o this_o rather_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o public_a then_o to_o private_a abstinence_n and_o deserve_v rather_o to_o have_v god_n for_o a_o witness_n then_o man_n he_o know_v the_o body_n sin_v the_o heart_n have_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o the_o eye_n lofty_a the_o tongue_n have_v speak_v proud_a thing_n in_o its_o heaâ—ing_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n man_n be_v defile_v by_o that_o which_o befall_v he_o in_o the_o night_n and_o his_o ear_n be_v make_v impure_a by_o what_o he_o hear_v in_o the_o day_n let_v god_n therefore_o that_o know_v thou_o have_v sin_v by_o eat_v and_o by_o strange_a apparel_n see_v that_o thou_o be_v humble_a for_o it_o either_o by_o thy_o fast_n or_o more_o sober_a diet_n spare_v not_o thy_o
the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o each_o other_o as_o in_o their_o teacher_n as_o in_o their_o happiness_n in_o their_o victory_n in_o their_o war_n in_o their_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o steadfast_o to_o believe_v the_o observe_a of_o these_o day_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n 4_o it_o may_v put_v a_o daily_a check_n to_o grow_a sin_n when_o man_n otherwise_o cold_a in_o their_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o duty_n of_o mortification_n shall_v observe_v a_o solemn_a quarterly_a appearance_n before_o god_n for_o the_o end_n above_o mention_v it_o may_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o crave_v a_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n former_o commit_v which_o by_o degree_n may_v make_v they_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n quest._n 6._o whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o have_v anannuall_a fast_o for_o the_o crime_n late_o act_v in_o england_n this_o question_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o author_n occasional_a read_n of_o a_o motion_n make_v to_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n 6._o by_o one_o preach_v before_o they_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o fast_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n during_o her_o five_o year_n reign_n if_o that_o be_v suppose_v necessary_a sure_o this_o supposition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v vain_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reflect_v on_o particular_n either_o touch_v crime_n or_o person_n that_o be_v forgive_v by_o a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n in_o this_o our_o zion_n and_o proclaim_v a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n for_o 1_o flagitious_a and_o unheard_a of_o crime_n have_v be_v act_v and_o that_o that_o not_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o before_o the_o sun_n such_o as_o be_v it_o possible_a shall_v not_o be_v tell_v in_o gath._n 2_o god_n for_o a_o time_n may_v only_o keep_v away_o wrath_n some_o act_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o world_n never_o know_v that_o sin_n to_o compare_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v expect_v strange_a judgement_n god_n have_v they_o write_v down_o and_o will_v without_o question_n without_o much_o entreaty_n visit_v for_o they_o therefore_o prayer_n and_o tear_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n 3_o the_o actor_n for_o a_o great_a measure_n seem_v not_o yet_o penitent_a we_o may_v charge_v many_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o such_o as_o blow_v up_o division_n for_o their_o own_o end_n who_o god_n have_v always_o cross_v will_v not_o keep_v up_o division_n to_o the_o church_n disturbance_n and_o their_o own_o ruin_n 4_o to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n that_o may_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o be_v in_o those_o time_n cast_v upon_o our_o profession_n king_n kill_v be_v once_o a_o doctrine_n charge_v upon_o the_o jesuit_n who_o ever_o deny_v it_o but_o now_o our_o religion_n bleed_v by_o turk_n jew_n and_o papist_n to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o we_o be_v better_o catechise_v it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n weep_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v those_o practice_n be_v both_o detest_a and_o abhor_v by_o true_a christian_n 5_o that_o future_a age_n may_v beware_v of_o the_o like_a crime_n to_o open_v a_o story_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o young_a may_v have_v the_o some_o influence_n upon_o tender_a year_n as_o the_o behold_n of_o old_a â—_z have_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n which_o be_v to_o make_v they_o shun_v the_o like_a action_n sickness_n 6_o the_o hypocritical_a fast_n that_o have_v be_v so_o many_o deserve_v to_o have_v one_o week_n in_o the_o year_n that_o god_n may_v not_o remember_v they_o never_o great_a sinner_n than_o those_o that_o presume_v most_o to_o perform_v this_o duty_n of_o fast_v and_o usual_o before_o they_o undertake_v notorious_a action_n like_o machiavil_n who_o sometime_o appear_v like_o a_o devil_n and_o another_o time_n like_o a_o saint_n god_n have_v not_o forget_v these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n sufficient_a to_o have_v make_v even_o god_n himself_o loathe_v the_o very_a place_n they_o be_v make_v in_o and_o he_o often_o bring_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n if_o not_o upon_o themselves_o call_v upon_o this_o generation_n to_o cry_v aloud_o chap._n 7._o of_o a_o feast_n from_o a_o fast_n we_o come_v to_o a_o feast_n both_o be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o unlawful_a transition_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o calendar_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o vigil_n usher_v in_o the_o saint_n we_o have_v see_v two_o day_n wherein_o christian_n may_v hear_v the_o word_n teach_v this_o be_v a_o three_o wherein_o possible_o there_o may_v be_v a_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o though_o the_o church_n catholic_n invite_v neither_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n nor_o his_o disciple_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n do_v it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o disrespect_n to_o either_o but_o out_o of_o their_o incapacity_n to_o be_v present_a yet_o jesus_n be_v always_o call_v now_o every_o pious_a soul_n with_o david_n go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n with_o a_o multitude_n that_o keep_v holiday_n psal._n 42.4_o fast_o or_o day_n of_o uhmiltion_n be_v appoint_v for_o mercy_n to_o be_v ask_v a_o feast_n or_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v design_v for_o return_v of_o praise_n for_o favour_n already_o receive_v and_o be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a 1_o private_a which_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o holy_a rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o some_o special_a mercy_n show_v to_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n or_o family_n in_o particular_a to_o this_o be_v join_v read_v of_o the_o word_n 2_o or_o public_a enjoin_v by_o authority_n for_o the_o return_a thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n for_o some_o peculiar_a blessing_n show_v that_o commonwealth_n in_o general_a unto_o this_o be_v join_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o affection_n and_o of_o this_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v and_o shall_v see_v as_o in_o the_o fast._n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o end_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o time_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 5._o resolve_v some_o question_n concern_v it_o sect_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a solemn_a and_o joyful_a appearance_n 2._o of_o a_o christian_a people_n or_o congregation_n 3._o for_o thâ—_n performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n 4._o especial_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n 5._o for_o benefit_n or_o mercy_n receive_v it_o a_o extraordinary_a solemn_a and_o joyful_a appearance_n be_v this_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o sabbath_n or_o sunday_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a appearance_n but_o that_o be_v ordinary_a this_o be_v extraordinary_a neh._n 8.1_o 2._o of_o christian_a people_n or_o congregation_n this_o be_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o feast_n of_o turk_n jew_n or_o pagan_n who_o have_v day_n set_v apart_o to_o worship_n for_o some_o special_a favour_n show_v sometime_o private_o and_o sometime_o public_o but_o the_o feast_n we_o be_v upon_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n 3._o for_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n when_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a appearance_n of_o a_o christian_a congregation_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o something_o suitable_a to_o their_o profession_n will_v be_v do_v before_o they_o part_v and_o the_o duty_n must_v be_v afterward_o speak_v of_o 4._o especial_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a appearance_n to_o return_v praise_n for_o mercy_n receive_v and_o to_o adore_v the_o majesty_n on_o high_a for_o his_o peculiar_a favour_n nehem._n 8.17_o 18._o from_o this_o it_o be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n though_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v for_o all_o saint_n on_o it_o yet_o thanks_o and_o gratulation_n be_v especial_o intend_v by_o it_o 5._o for_o benefit_n and_o mercy_n receive_v it_o be_v thankfulness_n that_o keep_v god_n hand_n open_a he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o god_n sue_v for_o new_a favour_n must_v come_v with_o josephs_n brethren_n with_o double_a money_n in_o his_o hand_n thanks_o for_o the_o former_a and_o faith_n to_o procure_v future_a favour_n the_o church_n possible_o see_v her_o enemy_n that_o wicked_a haman_n fall_v before_o she_o blame_v she_o not_o if_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o all_o her_o city_n ester_n 9.18_o
but_o vast_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o keep_v these_o day_n as_o also_o in_o other_o point_n touch_v those_o day_n for_o 1_o the_o catholic_n church_n perform_v worship_n or_o make_v prayer_n even_o in_o those_o day_n to_o god_n alone_o whereas_o that_o of_o rome_n offer_v supplication_n petition_n intercession_n to_o those_o saint_n in_o who_o day_n they_o be_v performe_a that_n or_o any_o other_o holy_a service_n 2_o the_o catholic_n church_n keep_v feast_n for_o no_o saint_n but_o what_o she_o be_v sure_o have_v a_o be_v and_o once_o be_v and_o keep_v no_o day_n but_o upon_o good_a and_o real_a ground_n now_o that_o of_o rome_n have_v day_n observe_v and_o prayer_n make_v to_o those_o who_o very_a be_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n be_v call_v in_o question_n it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v doubt_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o saint_n christopher_n or_o saint_n george_n or_o such_o a_o lady_n as_o saint_n kâ—therin_n or_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o josâ—ph_n the_o suppose_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o pious_a confessor_n or_o that_o lady_n anne_n be_v mother_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o be_v he_o that_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n never_o die_v but_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n alive_a aug._n 15._o and_o therefore_o that_o day_n must_v be_v in_o red_a letter_n in_o the_o roman_a almanac_n and_o on_o that_o day_n prayer_n must_v be_v make_v to_o she_o this_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o day_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n keep_v be_v such_o as_o have_v in_o they_o a_o real_a truth_n and_o not_o legendary_a vanity_n 3_o the_o catholic_n church_n keep_v no_o day_n in_o memorial_n of_o saint_n but_o those_o who_o she_o know_v to_o be_v good_a they_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o good_a man_n who_o she_o honour_v with_o a_o day_n now_o in_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o fail_v she_o have_v not_o only_a day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o that_o never_o be_v but_o day_n in_o memorial_n of_o they_o that_o never_o be_v good_a thomas_n becket_n must_v be_v saint_v and_o give_v to_o the_o christmas_n holy_a day_n by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n and_o yet_o his_o religion_n pure_o consist_v in_o rebellion_n and_o be_v a_o arch_a traitor_n deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o another_o sort_n and_o as_o we_o pray_v to_o saint_n feriol_n for_o goose_n to_o saint_n agatha_n for_o sore_a breast_n to_o saint_n giles_n for_o child_n to_o saint_n hubert_n for_o dog_n to_o saint_n jab_n for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o pox_n to_o saint_n kathern_n for_o knowledge_n to_o saint_n orilia_n for_o the_o head_n arch_n to_o saint_n russin_n for_o madness_n to_o valentine_n for_o the_o fall_a sicknese_n so_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o bâ—cket_n for_o sinner_n when_o if_o stubornesse_n be_v as_o iniquity_n be_v he_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v better_v by_o prayer_n supplication_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o yet_o poor_a soul_n be_v teach_v to_o pray_v tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la â—ac_fw-la nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quo_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o 4_o the_o catholic_n church_n she_o love_v use_v and_o enjoin_v those_o day_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o mean_n conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o no_o further_o no_o what_o ever_o day_n be_v enjoin_v by_o rome_n be_v it_o becket_n or_o leola_n they_o must_v be_v observe_v as_o part_v of_o divine_a worship_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o though_o but_o of_o humane_a constitution_n in_o themselves_o and_o often_o time_n fictitious_a in_o their_o nature_n quest_n 2._o whether_o the_o festival_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v lawful_o be_v observe_v those_o solemnity_n establish_v by_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ought_v not_o by_o any_o that_o be_v compos_fw-la mentis_fw-la well_o in_o his_o wit_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o for_o they_o appear_v in_o many_o respect_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o useful_a 1_o from_o that_o countenance_n god_n give_v to_o those_o feast_n institute_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n the_o the_o day_n of_o purim_n be_v never_o speak_v against_o and_o that_o seven_o day_n feast_v of_o judas_n maccabeus_n his_o institution_n be_v grace_v by_o our_o saviour_n observance_n shall_v they_o and_o may_v they_o appoint_v day_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o not_o be_v blame_v what_o hinder_v then_o but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v appoint_v day_n to_o return_v thanks_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n show_v to_o she_o in_o common_a with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o worship_n she_o in_o those_o day_n perform_v though_o the_o day_n may_v be_v denominate_v from_o a_o saint_n or_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o one_o yet_o the_o prayer_n she_o offer_v up_o be_v pure_o to_o christ_n the_o gospel_n she_o read_v be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o bâ—ead_n she_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o way_n of_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o will_n of_o christ._n 3._o from_o that_o opportunity_n that_o they_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o hunger_n after_o spiritual_a food_n they_o may_v by_o these_o often_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n until_o his_o second_o come_v and_o what_o ever_o ordinance_n they_o take_v most_o delight_n in_o or_o receive_v most_o refreshment_n by_o of_o that_o they_o have_v abundance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o day_n institute_v by_o the_o church_n 4._o from_o that_o profit_n that_o will_v accrue_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a sort_n of_o people_n to_o they_o those_o day_n will_v be_v a_o catechism_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o of_o his_o circumsion_n and_o then_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o then_o at_o easter_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o then_o of_o his_o ascension_n and_o then_o of_o the_o spirit_n descension_n and_o so_o forward_a this_o might_n be_v teach_v upon_o those_o day_n be_v of_o very_o great_a consequence_n to_o all_o christian_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o understanding_n be_v not_o ripe_a enough_o for_o high_a contemplation_n in_o subject_n of_o this_o nature_n 5_o from_o that_o power_n that_o the_o church_n have_v to_o ordain_v fast_n and_o day_n of_o humiliation_n which_o be_v grant_v we_o may_v draw_v her_o power_n to_o ordain_v feast_n and_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n doubt_v but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o case_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n 6._o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reform_a church_n confess_v of_o helva_n art_n 24._o of_o bohem._n art_n 17._o which_o church_n deliver_v their_o mind_n thus_o that_o of_o helvatia_n say_v every_o church_n do_v choose_v unto_o itself_o a_o certain_a time_n for_o public_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n &_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o overthrow_v this_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o if_o the_o church_n do_v religious_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n circumcision_n passion_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o christian_a liberty_n we_o do_v very_o well_o allow_v of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n say_v thus_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n be_v retain_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v many_o appoint_v for_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o christ_n nativity_n such_o as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n chief_o of_o those_o saint_n of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o holy_a scripture_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v teach_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o ans._n art_n 4._o the_o ignorant_a must_v or_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o day_n be_v no_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o day_n condemn_v in_o gal._n 4.10_o for_o with_o the_o atheist_n there_o be_v neither_o good_a luck_n nor_o bad_a luck_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o they_o neither_o with_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n tie_v to_o they_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sin_n to_o observe_v such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n teach_v than_o it_o be_v will-worship_n to_o observe_v noon_n for_o dinner_n time_n or_o to_o open_v a_o shop_n
a_o bedchamber_n which_o be_v a_o civil_a dedication_n set_v they_o apart_o for_o their_o use_n and_o the_o very_a alter_n of_o those_o use_n have_v a_o piece_n of_o unseemliness_n attend_v it_o a_o sink_n in_o a_o parlour_n and_o a_o jack_n in_o a_o dineing-room_n be_v not_o comely_a and_o therefore_o not_o use_v because_o of_o the_o civil_a dedication_n now_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o as_o proper_a that_o that_o house_n in_o a_o parish_n build_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v its_o sacred_a dedication_n and_o separate_v by_o some_o holy_a service_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o may_v put_v a_o kind_n of_o shame_n upon_o any_o that_o will_v out_o of_o crossness_n or_o wickedness_n alienate_v it_o from_o its_o proper_a use_n but_o this_o brazen_a sacred_a age_n have_v quit_v shame_n and_o our_o upstart_n noble_a man_n and_o gentleman_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o have_v their_o groom_n litter_n or_o curry_v their_o horse_n in_o their_o hall_n yet_o these_o sacrilegious_a and_o profane_a saint_n can_v approve_v you_o command_v they_o to_o do_v it_o in_o church_n hear_v this_o you_o old_a man_n and_o give_v care_n all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n have_v this_o be_v in_o your_o day_n or_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n 1_o joel_n 1_o o_o tell_v it_o not_o in_o gath_n publish_v it_o not_o in_o the_o street_n of_o askelon_n king_n 1.20_o 4._o from_o that_o holy_a and_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n avouch_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4.5_o it_o be_v these_o two_o by_o which_o our_o meat_n our_o drink_n our_o bed_n be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v fit_v for_o their_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v design_v and_o create_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o church_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o use_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v design_v frame_v and_o erect_v 5_o for_o the_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n or_o indeed_o of_o regularity_n when_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o this_o place_n this_o table_n have_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n worship_n for_o prayer_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o see_v from_o scripture_n that_o both_o god_n and_o christ_n allow_v of_o the_o like_a â—practises_n in_o former_a age_n they_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o alienate_v or_o thwart_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o quest._n 2_o whether_o those_o place_n or_o church_n may_v be_v term_v holy_a it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o some_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v their_o ordinary_a language_n yea_o the_o main_a ingredient_n of_o their_o order_n and_o warrant_n will_v be_v text_n yet_o be_v high_o offend_v with_o other_o for_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o call_v a_o man_n devout_a or_o a_o church_n holy_a which_o be_v scripture_n expression_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o former_a and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o latter_a we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o holiness_n for_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a or_o relative_a holiness_n 1._o absolute_a that_o be_v where_o holiness_n be_v real_o inherent_a and_o actual_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o so_o no_o create_a being_n can_v be_v holy_a but_o angel_n and_o man_n it_o be_v high_a blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o beam_n holy_a in_o this_o sense_n for_o they_o that_o be_v so_o sanctify_v be_v glorify_v 2_o relative_n that_o be_v where_o holiness_n be_v only_o adherent_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n or_o interest_n that_o it_o have_v unto_o another_o that_o be_v holy_a in_o this_o sense_n the_o person_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n holy_a levit_fw-la 21.6_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n so_o the_o nazarite_n num._n 6.8_o so_o the_o sabbath_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o priest_n exod._n 28_o 2._o in_o this_o the_o flesh_n of_o beef_n of_o calf_n of_o sheep_n be_v holy_a numb_a 18.9_o 10._o and_o the_o firstling_n of_o a_o cow_n or_o of_o a_o sheâ—p_n or_o of_o a_o goat_n be_v holy_a v_o 17._o the_o spoon_n snuffer_n and_o uâ—ssels_n use_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a 1_o king_n 8_o 4._o and_o the_o garment_n in_o which_o aaraon_n perform_v divine_a service_n be_v holy_a exod._n 3.5_o jos._n 5.15_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v holy_a psal._n 79._o 1._o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v be_v holy_a psal._n 48.1_o zeph._n 3.11_o in_o which_o sense_n our_o church_n in_o the_o birth_n may_v be_v term_v holy_a the_o vestry_n holy_a ezek._n 42.19_o there_o be_v never_o a_o spoon_n in_o all_o solomon_n temple_n holy_a than_o our_o pulpit_n cushion_n be_v nor_o a_o altar_n in_o his_o temple_n holy_a than_o our_o table_n nor_o a_o basin_n holy_a than_o our_o soul_n nor_o a_o cuâ—lâ—hen_o our_o chalice_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o hang_n holy_a than_o our_o communion_n clothes_n to_o speak_v then_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o worship_n may_v without_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n be_v call_v holy_a that_o be_v in_o this_o relative_a sense_n in_o which_o only_a god_n speak_v it_o for_o absolute_a holiness_n god_n know_v they_o want_v quest._n 3._o whether_o such_o church_n as_o have_v be_v erect_v by_o romanist_n may_v be_v use_v by_o catholic_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n bring_v by_o some_o who_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n that_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n noâ—_n in_o england_n be_v build_v by_o papist_n and_o defile_v through_o idolatry_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v level_v then_o support_v but_o nothing_o less_o 1_o from_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o their_o be_v build_v they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o and_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a be_v they_o erect_v if_o there_o be_v idolatry_n mix_v with_o this_o general_a end_n we_o may_v remove_v that_o and_o let_v the_o place_n stand_v and_o it_o be_v do_v 2_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o godly_a prince_n holy_a hezekiah_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o temple_n though_o it_o be_v defile_v by_o idolatry_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n ahaz_n but_o cleanse_v it_o neither_o do_v josiah_n overthrow_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o have_v be_v pollute_v by_o mannasseth_n but_o repair_v the_o breach_n and_o ruin_n of_o it_o 1_o king_n 22.5_o it_o be_v true_a they_o both_o break_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o the_o high_a place_n the_o lord_n abhor_v they_o and_o command_v at_o the_o first_o israel_n to_o bring_v they_o down_o indeed_o judas_n macabans_n pull_v down_o the_o altar_n that_o have_v be_v pollute_v through_o idolatry_n and_o build_v a_o new_a one_o 1_o mac._n 4.46_o which_o it_o be_v hope_v will_v not_o be_v object_v against_o we_o being_n apocrypha_fw-la and_o if_o it_o shall_v when_o they_o can_v show_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o easy_a and_o as_o cheap_a for_o as_o to_o build_v other_o church_n as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o build_v another_o altar_n than_o something_o may_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o at_o second_o thought_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o communion_n table_n which_o the_o altar_n typify_v now_o in_o england_n that_o be_v original_o use_v by_o any_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 3_o from_o the_o scope_n &_o design_n of_o they_o that_o will_v have_v those_o place_n abolish_v they_o foresee_v that_o such_o place_n can_v not_o be_v build_v again_o and_o they_o know_v that_o such_o great_a light_n keep_v their_o glow-worm_n conventicle_n from_o appear_v these_o place_n be_v aloft_o do_v condemn_v their_o meeting_n in_o corner_n christ_n preach_v on_o month_fw-mi be_v transfigure_v crucify_v ascend_v on_o a_o mount_n all_o public_a place_n now_o this_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o to_o keep_v their_o error_n from_o derection_n they_o will_v have_v those_o place_n raze_v from_o the_o foundation_n quest._n 4._o whether_o at_o a_o christian_n entry_n into_o those_o place_n he_o may_v perform_v his_o devotion_n some_o have_v be_v think_v superstitious_o affect_v by_o many_o that_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n be_v for_o offer_v up_o upon_o their_o knee_n or_o otherwise_o prayer_n to_o the_o almighty_a at_o their_o first_o entry_n into_o the_o church_n but_o wrongful_o for_o 1_o to_o perform_v some_o part_n of_o worship_n in_o a_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o worship_n be_v most_o suitable_a it_o be_v a_o house_n of_o
our_o saviour_n be_v of_o the_o royal_a tribe_n be_v bear_v a_o gentleman_n of_o this_o you_o have_v a_o part_n 2_o civil_a by_o riches_n abraham_n be_v a_o mighty_a prince_n of_o this_o you_o have_v a_o competency_n 3_o moral_n by_o a_o virtuous_a life_n this_o make_v jabez_n more_o honourable_a than_o his_o brethren_n in_o this_o you_o have_v outstrip_v many_o of_o your_o companion_n 4_o celestial_a by_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o such_o honour_n have_v all_o god_n saint_n which_o to_o obtain_v a_o firm_a stand_n unto_o and_o a_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o church_n sacrament_n be_v essential_a help_n and_o furtherance_n in_o this_o tract_n you_o have_v their_o nature_n catholical_o handle_v and_o pure_o though_o plain_o teach_v unto_o which_o if_o you_o take_v heed_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o and_o pass_v for_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o receive_v the_o sure_a reward_n of_o a_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o he_o who_o be_v sir_n you_o in_o all_o office_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n will._n annand_n chap._n i._o of_o sacrament_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v sacrament_n quia_fw-la sacramentâ—_n tractari_fw-la debent_fw-la a_o word_n though_o not_o find_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n trinity_n yet_o sufficient_o ground_v in_o the_o same_o it_o signify_v of_o old_a that_o oath_n or_o engagement_n soldier_n make_v to_o their_o captain_n of_o their_o faithfulness_n and_o fidelity_n before_o they_o be_v list_v in_o a_o army_n and_o without_o this_o military_a sacramental_a oath_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o draw_v his_o sword_n in_o a_o field_n christ_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o christian_n salvation_n and_o these_o sacrament_n be_v bond_n and_o tie_n on_o man_n part_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o until_o death_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o second_o work_n that_o we_o undertake_v in_o this_o backslide_a generation_n to_o defend_v against_o the_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n of_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a man_n in_o prosecute_a of_o which_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o general_n behold_v 1._o their_o nature_n 2._o their_o end_n 3._o their_o part_n 4._o their_o number_n 5._o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v thus_o know_v they_o be_v holy_a and_o visible_a sign_n ordain_v by_o god_n as_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n represent_v that_o inward_a grace_n and_o goodness_n which_o he_o bear_v towards_o and_o intend_v to_o show_v unto_o his_o people_n through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o they_o be_v holy_a and_o visible_a sign_n god_n be_v please_v in_o all_o age_n to_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n in_o this_o way_n of_o sacrament_n hold_v forth_o his_o mercy_n and_o will_n towards_o they_o by_o some_o visible_a sign_n present_v to_o they_o thus_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o of_o knowledge_n gen._n 2.9_o be_v sacrament_n to_o adam_n and_o manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v for_o a_o time_n sacrament_n to_o the_o jew_n 1_o cor._n 10.3.4_o and_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v stand_v sacrament_n or_o visible_a sign_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o christian_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a figure_n mark_n badge_n print_n form_n pattern_n representation_n memorial_n symbol_n seal_n or_o sign_n evident_o hold_v forth_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n gal._n 3.1_o 2._o ordain_v by_o god_n sacrament_n be_v in_o themselves_o not_o circumstantial_a but_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o they_o none_o ought_v to_o inrrude_n that_o as_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v not_o give_v his_o consent_n erroneous_a therefore_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o this_o particular_a in_o bind_v her_o member_n to_o five_o sacrament_n more_o thâ—n_a ever_o god_n make_v or_o the_o chatholick_a church_n know_v god_n must_v give_v the_o grace_n gift_n or_o mercy_n signify_v by_o that_o sign_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o appoint_v the_o sign_n himself_o he_o appoint_v circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n gen._n 17.10_o and_o baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n john_n 1.33_o 3._o as_o seal_v of_o his_o promise_n god_n have_v declare_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v his_o people_n iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o jer._n 31.34_o and_o have_v appoint_v the_o sacrament_n as_o seal_n to_o this_o promise_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o three_o fold_v manner_n and_o usual_o be_v 1._o as_o instrument_n and_o so_o they_o awake_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n as_o god_n exhibite_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o as_o sign_n and_o so_o they_o represent_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o gospel_n 3._o as_o seal_v and_o so_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o receiver_n be_v pardon_v concern_v that_o truth_n or_o deed_n write_v in_o the_o gospel_n match_n 26.28_o 3._o represent_v that_o inward_a grace_n etc._n etc._n israel_n be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n who_o he_o have_v take_v out_o from_o among_o all_o nation_n to_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o outward_a sign_n or_o token_n of_o that_o be_v their_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n geâ—_n 17.11_o which_o as_o baptism_n unto_o we_o signify_v and_o seal_v their_o regeneration_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n through_o christ_n deut._n 30.6_o rom._n 4.11_o 4._o through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o manna_n and_o in_o the_o passover_n drink_v in_o the_o water_n out_o ofâ—_n the_o rock_n he_o be_v in_o the_o baptismal_a water_n to_o wash_v the_o soul_n and_o take_v away_o its_o pollution_n and_o in_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n god_n intend_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o way_n wherein_o he_o will_v meet_v the_o sinner_n and_o the_o door_n through_o which_o he_o will_v admit_v he_o into_o his_o presence_n all_o there_o be_v who_o make_v the_o rainbow_n a_o sacrament_n unto_o noah_n gen._n 9.12_o 13._o and_o when_o they_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v signify_v thereby_o and_o his_o merit_n represent_v by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o sign_n and_o his_o mercy_n declare_v as_o a_o seal_n to_o all_o that_o be_v beholder_n of_o that_o bow_n or_o the_o party_n to_o who_o that_o covenant_n be_v make_v which_o be_v with_o every_o live_a creature_n i_o shall_v be_v of_o their_o judgement_n not_o before_o sect_n ii_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n appoint_v sacrament_n in_o his_o church_n be_v chief_o these_o 1._o for_o help_n against_o our_o weakness_n we_o can_v understand_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o heavenly_a mystery_n the_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o bodily_a and_o visible_a sign_n we_o be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o apprehead_n the_o efficacy_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o wash_v or_o purify_n the_o pollute_v when_o it_o be_v mystical_o represent_v to_o we_o by_o water_n our_o memory_n be_v frail_a and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v more_o powerful_o be_v think_v on_o by_o we_o when_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o that_o sacrament_n institution_n luke_n 22.19_o 2._o to_o confirm_v we_o against_o our_o doubt_n the_o penitent_a have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n make_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o sacrament_n give_v he_o god_n hand_n for_o it_o god_n have_v write_v it_o in_o his_o word_n and_o christ_n have_v seal_v it_o by_o his_o last_o supper_n matth._n 26.28_o 3._o to_o quicken_v we_o against_o our_o dullness_n sacrament_n be_v bond_n tie_n covenant_n engagement_n and_o visible_a contract_n that_o the_o soul_n make_v of_o new_a obedience_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v spur_n in_o the_o side_n of_o a_o linger_a heart_n make_v he_o with_o a_o holy_a compulsion_n to_o bear_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n and_o of_o practice_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16.21_o 4._o to_o discover_v that_o we_o be_v of_o his_o inheritance_n by_o his_o sacrament_n his_o own_o people_n be_v distinguish_v from_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o or_o call_v not_o upon_o he_o goliahs_n be_v uncircumcised_a 1_o sam._n 17_o 36._o be_v a_o argument_n to_o david_n that_o he_o belong_v not_o to_o god_n by_o baptism_n we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n know_v from_o all_o such_o as_o look_v not_o for_o salvation_n through_o christ_n that_o be_v perform_v in_o his_o name_n as_o
death_n unto_o the_o soul._n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o affirm_v there_o be_v ground_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n so_o a_o faâ—_n may_v be_v a_o sacrament_n matth._n 3.12_o but_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v appoint_v to_o signify_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o to_o that_o appointment_n a_o blessing_n annex_v yeâ—_n though_o we_o find_v most_o of_o these_o in_o scripture_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v do_v yet_o never_o as_o sacrament_n but_o as_o discipline_n proper_a for_o the_o church_n heb_n 6.2_o and_o order_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n in_o the_o church_n act_v 13.3_o and_o that_o fornication_n may_v be_v avoid_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 7.2_o and_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a sign_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a cure_n by_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n james_n 5.14_o as_o touch_v penance_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o in_o the_o least_o as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o rome_n speak_v of_o to_o the_o church_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o proper_a nor_o peculiar_a to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n sacrament_n of_o old_a and_o now_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o by_o receive_v of_o they_o be_v man_n know_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o he_o but_o marriage_n one_o of_o the_o five_o be_v common_a to_o the_o christian_n with_o turk_n jew_n and_o heathen_n marriage_n we_o â—â—n_fw-la as_o honourable_a in_o all_o but_o since_o there_o be_v neither_o sign_n of_o it_o nor_o form_n of_o it_o institute_v by_o christ_n the_o catholic_n church_n dare_v not_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o it_o 3._o sacrament_n be_v common_a to_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v always_o see_v those_o heavenly_a ordinance_n enjoin_v to_o all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o this_o sacrament_n of_o ordination_n they_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o priesthood_n onoly_a of_o this_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n under_o the_o gospel_n can_v all_o be_v partaker_n particular_o woman_n ordination_n indeed_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v confirmation_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o sacrament_n it_o be_v worth_a observation_n that_o this_o sacrament_n of_o order_n have_v seven_o degree_n in_o it_o the_o low_a of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o porter_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o high_a be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n between_o who_o there_o be_v the_o exorcist_n the_o lector_fw-la the_o aoâ—lâ—te_n the_o subdeacon_n and_o the_o deacon_n all_o which_o degree_n be_v make_v visible_a sign_n by_o which_o grace_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o partaker_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v in_o all_o fourteen_o sacrament_n nay_o by_o some_o of_o they_o they_o be_v own_v as_o sacrament_n et_fw-fr dicuntar_n hi_o ordines_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la percepâ—iene_fw-it res_fw-la sacra_fw-la 25._o id_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la consertur_fw-la egregiè_fw-la dicis_fw-la domine_fw-la lombard_n quam_fw-la figurant_a qua_fw-la ibi_fw-la geruntur_fw-la so_o that_o if_o they_o want_v real_a or_o inward_a grace_n it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o visible_a or_o outward_a sign_n but_o twelve_o of_o their_o sacrament_n have_v neither_o outward_a element_n prescribe_v nor_o form_n nor_o blessing_n nor_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o as_o such_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o the_o church_n that_o teach_v they_o be_v condemn_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n the_o very_a rehearse_n of_o its_o form_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o institute_v by_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a confutation_n it_o be_v this_o when_o the_o sick_a party_n be_v just_a upon_o depart_v the_o priest_n usual_o or_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n any_o other_o person_n for_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o die_v without_o it_o take_v oil_n hallow_v by_o a_o bishop_n b._n and_o anoints_z the_o sick_a person_n upon_o the_o eye_n ear_n mouth_n nose_n hand_n and_o foot_n use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n indulgent_a tibi_fw-la deut_n per_fw-la istam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la unctionem_fw-la which_o possible_o the_o sick_a man_n may_v not_o understand_v &_o svam_fw-la piâ—ssimam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la quicquid_fw-la peccaâ—um_fw-la permissum_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n out_o of_o great_a mercy_n and_o by_o this_o holy_a oil_n forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n commit_v by_o thy_o eye_n ear_n mouth_n nose_n hand_n and_o foot_n all_o the_o angel_n archangles_n patriarck_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n confessor_n vitgin_n widow_n infant_n heal_v thou_o he_o that_o find_v that_o text_n of_o james_n who_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n jam._n 5.14_o upon_o which_o this_o practice_n be_v ground_v shall_v not_o only_o see_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o anointing_n but_o may_v easy_o perceive_v than_o a_o sacrament_n as_o they_o will_v make_v it_o be_v not_o there_o intend_v 4._o they_o be_v general_o condemn_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o article_n above_o mention_v and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 25._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o art_n 25._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a badge_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o five_o common_o call_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confirmation_n penance_n order_n matrimony_n extreamâ—_n unction_n be_v not_o â—â—_o be_v count_v for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o have_v growâ—_n partly_o of_o the_o corrupt_a follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n partly_o be_v state_n of_o life_n allow_v in_o the_o scripture_n bâ—â—_n yet_o have_v not_o like_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o god_n quest._n 6._o whether_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o priest_n good_a meaning_n and_o his_o true_a latin_a and_o some_o among_o we_o will_v have_v the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hang_v upon_o the_o minister_n holy_a live_n conclude_v that_o baptism_n either_o whole_o null_a or_o in_o part_n void_a that_o be_v â—administred_v by_o a_o evil_a or_o scandalous_a person_n but_o both_o be_v beside_o the_o truth_n for_o 1._o sacrament_n be_v administer_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n from_o he_o they_o have_v their_o power_n by_o his_o authority_n according_a to_o his_o word_n in_o his_o name_n be_v they_o they_o dispense_v and_o therefore_o their_o efficacy_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o any_o create_v be_v 2._o sacrament_n under_o the_o law_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o minister_n circumcision_n be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v equal_o in_o that_o respect_n a_o visible_a sign_n powerful_a in_o itself_o to_o declare_v the_o circumcise_a to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n people_n and_o give_v he_o a_o interest_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o good_a or_o bad_a officer_n that_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n therefore_o baptism_n now_o be_v of_o force_n for_o the_o same_o use_n howbeit_o a_o scandalous_a person_n apply_v it_o 3._o by_o this_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v certainty_n of_o a_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o have_v sin_n more_o or_o less_o in_o he_o and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o sin_n the_o sacrament_n will_v be_v more_o or_o less_o ineffectual_a however_o in_o all_o there_o will_v be_v some_o hindrance_n and_o since_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a we_o may_v call_v in_o question_n our_o baptism_n for_o he_o may_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v a_o notorious_a sinner_n that_o baptize_v we_o without_o question_n this_o doctrine_n be_v never_o so_o much_o sow_v without_o assistance_n from_o rome_n who_o doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v near_o to_o this_o in_o regard_n that_o she_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o giver_n the_o people_n must_v either_o doubt_v at_o all_o time_n or_o act_v implicit_a faith_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o her_o tenant_n and_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n as_o it_o derogate_v from_o christ_n honour_n so_o it_o take_v from_o the_o conscience_n all_o peace_n and_o settlement_n why_o shall_v i_o prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n supper_n since_o all_o will_v not_o avail_v i_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o holy_a and_o we_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o that_o ordinance_n nor_o receive_v comfort_n from_o it_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o best_a 4._o the_o
only_o dip_v but_o sprinkle_v or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o wash_v as_o have_v be_v before_o discover_v to_o limit_v therefore_o the_o ordinance_n of_o dip_v be_v to_o diminish_v the_o very_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d by_o god_n to_o express_v that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v a_o wrong_n both_o to_o he_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o the_o word_n baptise_v be_v use_v in_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n dip_v can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 10.2_o and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n now_o let_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n pass_v though_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v observe_v and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o not_o a_o man_n of_o israel_n be_v dip_v in_o either_o some_o drop_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n may_v and_o questionless_a do_v fall_v upon_o the_o tribe_n in_o go_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o that_o they_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o cloud_n be_v nonsense_n to_o affirm_v in_o reason_n or_o that_o they_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o sea_n be_v false_a to_o affirm_v in_o history_n 3._o the_o word_n baptize_v be_v use_v in_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n dip_v act_v 16.33_o act_n 8.38_o at_o this_o time_n this_o sacrament_n be_v perform_v in_o haste_n and_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_n and_o the_o eunuch_n as_o soon_o as_o baptize_v go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v now_o dip_v require_v deliberation_n and_o provision_n both_o before_o and_o after_o to_o put_v off_o clothes_n &_o to_o put_v on_o fresh_a clothes_n both_o for_o the_o baptizer_n and_o the_o baptize_v require_v that_o which_o for_o this_o time_n can_v with_o conveniency_n be_v grant_v either_o for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o 4._o the_o word_n baptise_v join_v with_o the_o word_n river_n do_v not_o necessary_a imply_v dip_v in_o scripture_n and_o we_o find_v the_o word_n baptise_v speak_v of_o and_o no_o river_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 3.6_o john_n 3_o â—3_n act._n 16.33_o acts._n 10.48_o act._n 8.36_o that_o place_n water_n matth._n 3.6_o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v up_o straight_o way_n out_o of_o the_o water_n hold_v not_o forth_o dip_v necessary_o but_o rather_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o baptize_v in_o harvest_n for_o in_o harvest_n jordan_n overflow_v all_o his_o bank_n jos_n 3.15_o at_o that_o time_n be_v much_o dry_v up_o john_n and_o christ_n both_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o water_n and_o to_o come_v from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o water_n without_o lie_v dip_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o it_o and_o without_o carry_v either_o for_o dry_a clothes_n or_o dry_a shirt_n we_o find_v he_o immediate_o drive_v to_o the_o wilderness_n mark_v 1.12_o and_o i_o be_o prone_a to_o suppose_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v very_o healthy_a for_o john_n to_o have_v stand_v up_o to_o the_o middle_n in_o water_n so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o so_o much_o together_o as_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o baptize_v will_v require_v if_o dip_v must_v be_v necessary_o understand_v in_o his_o baptism_n and_o what_o though_o john_n also_o be_v baptise_v in_o enon_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n 〈◊〉_d john_n 3.23_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v many_o water_n be_v a_o convenient_a place_n in_o respect_n water_n be_v not_o every_o where_o to_o be_v have_v where_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n may_v in_o several_a place_n baptize_v those_o multitude_n that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o possible_o in_o other_o place_n particular_o at_o jordan_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v do_v beside_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o many_o water_n or_o much_o water_n and_o deep_a water_n or_o a_o river_n of_o water_n none_o of_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v speak_v of_o concern_v aenon_n so_o that_o dip_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v feel_v or_o understand_v about_o salim_n and_o therefore_o can_v stand_v without_o something_o else_o to_o hold_v it_o up_o which_o be_v that_o grand_a error_n that_o baptism_n signify_v only_o dip_v 5._o if_o dip_v have_v be_v essential_a to_o to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v as_o baptize_v without_o be_v plunge_v in_o a_o river_n without_o question_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o word_n of_o a_o large_a signification_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n will_v have_v inform_v we_o in_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o no_o place_n be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o a_o breathe_n for_o dip_v yet_o we_o have_v sweet_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o of_o sprinkle_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o usual_a sign_n of_o signification_n under_o the_o law_n when_o thing_n be_v hallow_v or_o person_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n service_n it_o be_v do_v with_o blood_n sprinkle_v levit._fw-la 16.14_o levit._fw-la 4.6_o heb._n 9.13_o 14._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n promise_n i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_a which_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v ezek._n 36.25.26_o and_o again_o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a the_o outward_a visible_a seal_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n the_o thing_n inward_a invisible_a grace_n seal_v isa._n 44.3_o both_o those_o text_n in_o leviticus_n and_o these_o in_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o apostle_n make_v inward_a grace_n to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o give_v by_o outward_a sign_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n the_o inward_a grace_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n the_o outward_a sign_n he_o outward_a sprinkle_n or_o wash_v with_o water_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n with_o what_o blood_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v 1_o peter_n 1.2_o heb._n 12.24_o can_v but_o one_o such_o text_n be_v produce_v for_o dip_v how_o may_v our_o adversary_n boast_v and_o since_o we_o have_v such_o sure_a foot_n for_o our_o sprinkle_n beside_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n baptize_v let_v we_o never_o be_v ashamed_a as_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o man_n to_o swill_v themselves_o with_o reverence_n it_o be_v speak_v or_o drink_v large_a draught_n of_o wine_n at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n a_o morsel_n be_v a_o sufficient_a sign_n of_o inward_a grace_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a for_o man_n to_o plunge_v or_o dip_v themselves_o in_o large_a river_n at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n sprinkle_v or_o any_o other_o decent_a application_n of_o water_n be_v a_o sufficient_a sign_n of_o our_o justification_n if_o adult_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v infant_n further_o admit_v that_o dip_v be_v essential_a to_o baptism_n which_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o we_o may_v question_v whether_o they_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v dip_v among_o they_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o the_o flesh_n signify_v the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul._n it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o who_o body_n be_v not_o wash_v with_o water_n for_o they_o usual_o do_v it_o in_o river_n well_n or_o horse-pond_n as_o it_o be_v know_v for_o certain_a they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o shirt_n shift_n and_o drawer_n bath_n and_o that_o ever_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o gear_n i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o affirm_v the_o baptismal_a water_n ought_v immediate_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n wash_v with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v sacrimental_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o baptize_v be_v hard_o to_o affirm_v and_o the_o improbability_n of_o it_o have_v already_o be_v handle_v and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o and_o all_o that_o come_v to_o john_n be_v strip_v naked_a be_v easy_a to_o be_v deny_v baptize_v he_o be_v we_o be_v sure_a and_o many_o other_o but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o dip_v we_o have_v no_o certainty_n to_o conclude_v this_o question_n dip_v be_v not_o think_v unlawful_a in_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o that_o ridiculous_a kind_n of_o dip_v use_v
before_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o council_n send_v ambassador_n to_o debate_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o city_n and_o university_n of_o prague_n the_o ambassador_n give_v the_o bohemian_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o give_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o reasonable_a they_o be_v we_o shall_v present_v they_o before_o he_o 1._o to_o avoid_v error_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o think_v part_n of_o chrâ—st_a body_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o part_n to_o be_v in_o the_o cup._n 2._o to_o avoid_v irreverence_n for_o the_o wine_n may_v through_o heedlessness_n both_o of_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o receiver_n be_v spill_v and_o may_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 3._o to_o avoid_v inconvenience_n for_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o serve_v all_o the_o communicant_n so_o that_o either_o there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a consecration_n or_o wine_n give_v not_o consecrate_v to_o these_o reason_n give_v by_o these_o ambassador_n we_o may_v add_v other_o give_v by_o râ—mish_a doctor_n 4._o the_o consecrate_a wine_n may_v sour_a and_o turn_v to_o vinegar_n this_o in_o the_o author_n judgement_n may_v be_v prevent_v by_o drink_v of_o it_o up_o 5._o in_o some_o country_n wine_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v get_v whether_o wine_n be_v hard_a or_o not_o to_o be_v get_v in_o arabia_n deserta_fw-la be_v uncertain_a sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o france_n spain_n and_o italy_n 6._o lay-people_n shall_v then_o touch_v the_o cup_n what_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n be_v â—hâ—s_n if_o they_o do_v 7._o some_o palsy_n hand_n may_v shake_v and_o spill_v the_o wine_n the_o priest_n may_v give_v it_o he_o with_o the_o more_o care_n 8._o then_o the_o people_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v alike_o in_o dignity_n in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v both_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o stand_v both_o in_o need_n of_o the_o same_o redemption_n 9_o equ_n '_o donati_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la inspiciendi_fw-la dentes_fw-la a_o give_v horse_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v into_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v it_o be_v christ_n free_a gift_n to_o give_v we_o that_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o grumble_v if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o cup_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v take_v from_o they_o the_o bread_n also_o and_o by_o the_o samâ—_n the_o people_n be_v to_o have_v the_o cup._n for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n none_o ought_v to_o diminish_v that_o present_a if_o a_o horse_n be_v give_v to_o one_o young_a sprightly_a and_o lusty_a and_o the_o servant_n present_a one_o old_a and_o decay_a it_o may_v be_v look_v in_o the_o mouth_n 10._o some_o man_n have_v long_a beard_n and_o the_o wine_n may_v stick_v thereon_o sure_o those_o man_n may_v wipe_v their_o beard_n dry_v again_o 11_o some_o sick_a person_n will_v be_v distemper_v if_o they_o drink_v wine_n they_o may_v drink_v the_o less_o 12._o because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o receive_v in_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v by_o transâ—bstantion_n that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o priest_n say_v he_o est_fw-la corpus_fw-la moum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o himself_o no_o body_n hear_v and_o speak_v true_a latin_a for_o corpus_fw-la mea_fw-la or_o min_n or_o mea_fw-la will_v spoil_v all_o and_o also_o if_o the_o priest_n intend_v a_o sacrament_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v none_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n meet_v together_o the_o wafer_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o very_a real_a natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v no_o long_o a_o wafer_n which_o be_v grant_v the_o wine_n they_o hold_v nor_o necessary_a this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n put_v the_o most_o subtle_a to_o their_o shift_n what_o to_o think_v if_o a_o worm_n or_o a_o mouse_n shall_v chance_v to_o eat_v some_o of_o the_o wafer_n some_o conceit_n that_o christ_n altogether_o leave_v the_o wafer_n other_o think_v he_o do_v not_o but_o the_o mouse_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n loâ—â—aâ—â—_n that_o be_v the_o great_a doctor_n of_o all_o and_o undertake_v to_o reach_v all_o profess_v he_o knowâ—â—ot_v what_o the_o mouse_n eat_v deus_fw-la novit_fw-la but_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v he_o must_v do_v penance_n forty_o day_n that_o suffer_v this_o to_o be_v do_v and_o if_o the_o poor_a mouse_n can_v be_v find_v she_o must_v be_v burn_v and_o bury_v under_o the_o altar_n other_o more_o tender_a will_v have_v she_o rip_v and_o if_o the_o wafer_n can_v be_v find_v to_o be_v careful_o preserve_v until_o it_o consume_v of_o itself_o but_o if_o the_o priest_n will_v eat_v it_o it_o be_v a_o high_a piece_n of_o service_n special_o if_o he_o be_v fast_v one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n which_o to_o this_o day_n receive_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n ask_v his_o clergy_n why_o other_o may_v not_o receive_v so_o as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v this_o answer_n that_o king_n be_v anoint_v as_o well_o as_o priest_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v have_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o that_o text_n bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la emne_v math._n 26.27_o be_v only_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n not_o as_o believer_n and_o therefore_o priest_n may_v haâ—e_v the_o cup_n but_o not_o the_o people_n be_v their_o doctrine_n when_o these_o reason_n be_v weigh_v and_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n examine_v the_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n well_o study_v it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o her_o reason_n which_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o reason_n that_o she_o have_v make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n through_o her_o tradition_n for_o this_o rome_n be_v condemn_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o helvet_n art_n 21._o of_o basil._n art_n 6._o of_o bohe._n art_n 13._o of_o france_n art_n 36._o of_o blâ—g_n art_n 35._o of_o ausp_n art_n 2._o of_o sâ—â—_n art_n 14._o of_o wirt_n art_n 19_o of_o irel._n art_n 97._o of_o scot._n art_n 22._o of_o eng._n art_n 30._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v art_n 30._o of_o the_o church_n ofengland_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o lay-people_n for_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_a man_n alike_o quest._n 3._o whether_o kneel_v be_v a_o gesture_n lawful_a to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o communion_n before_o we_o positive_o answer_v this_o question_n we_o shall_v premise_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o gesture_n in_o scripture_n enjoin_v gesture_n we_o find_v our_o saviour_n institute_v it_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o find_v the_o saint_n often_o use_v it_o with_o great_a eagerness_n and_o saint_n paul_n persuade_v to_o a_o holy_a do_v of_o it_o with_o great_a earnestness_n but_o in_o what_o gesture_n it_o shall_v be_v take_v they_o all_o remain_v in_o silence_n 2._o that_o our_o saviour_n sit_v nor_o all_o the_o evangelist_n that_o mention_v our_o saviour_n sit_v do_v it_o by_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v lie_v the_o common_a gesture_n of_o the_o jew_n both_v at_o that_o time_n and_o long_o before_o it_o will_v be_v a_o odd_a â—ight_n with_o we_o to_o see_v 6_o or_o 7._o bed_n cast_v down_o and_o the_o communicant_n lie_v upon_o they_o one_o lean_v upon_o another_o breast_n as_o john_n do_v on_o jesus_n john_n 13.23_o which_o gesture_n be_v ordinary_a among_o the_o jew_n ezek._n 23.41_o and_o amos_n 2.8_o for_o which_o cause_n they_o pluck_v of_o their_o shoe_n 22.19_o and_o wash_v their_o foot_n before_o they_o do_v eat_v but_o how_o come_v our_o saviour_n to_o sit_v or_o lie_v since_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o passeover_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v stand_v and_o the_o jew_n also_o exod._n 12._o how_o or_o when_o this_o alteration_n be_v make_v or_o whether_o make_v by_o ezra_n or_o no_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n yet_o in_o regard_n that_o stand_v be_v not_o enjoin_v in_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o law_n the_o church_n alter_v stand_v into_o lie_v signify_v their_o rest_n obtain_v which_o be_v use_v also_o by_o our_o saviour_n 3._o what_o gesture_n soever_o he_o use_v bind_v not_o without_o his_o precept_n and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v none_o we_o conclude_v then_o kneel_v to_o be_v lawful_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o decent_a gesture_n where_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a act_n require_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v most_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o general_a precept_n in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n be_v there_o be_v no_o gesture_n require_v our_o saviour_n sit_v bind_v we_o no_o more_o than_o his_o receive_n in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n or_o after_o supper_n do_v we_o may_v betake_v ourselves_o to_o that_o
be_v take_v quest._n 1._o whether_o swear_v be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o or_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v they_o that_o live_v about_o we_o and_o among_o we_o who_o deny_v that_o swear_n be_v any_o part_n of_o gospel_n worship_n and_o therefore_o though_o call_v thereunto_o refuse_v lest_o they_o shall_v sin_v but_o erroneous_o for_o 1._o swear_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o use_v long_o before_o moses_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v moral_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o abolish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n isa._n 65.16_o jer._n 4.16_o imply_v that_o whereas_o they_o do_v swear_v by_o baal_n and_o other_o false_a god_n they_o shall_v by_o knowledge_n be_v bring_v from_o that_o idolatry_n and_o give_v that_o point_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a god_n 3._o by_o a_o holy_a apostle_n it_o be_v frequent_o do_v even_o by_o he_o who_o be_v a_o eminent_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n st._n paul_n a_o oath_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o call_n of_o god_n to_o witness_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v or_o speak_v that_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o great_a belief_n now_o how_o often_o do_v that_o eminent_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n deliver_v himself_o in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o a_o oath_n as_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n rom._n 1.9_o god_n be_v my_o record_n pâ—il_v 1.8_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n 1_o thes._n 2.5_o 10._o god_n know_v 2_o cor._n 11_o 11_o 31._o before_o â—od_v i_o lie_v not_o gal._n 1.20_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o châ—istiâ—n_n christ_n i_o lie_v not_o rom._n 9.1_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o i_o 2_o cor._n 11.10_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o lie_v not_o 1_o tim._n 2.7_o all_o which_o be_v as_o substantial_a oath_n as_o any_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o oâ—d_a â—â—â—pensation_n 4._o even_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o gospel_n we_o find_v a_o holy_a angel_n to_o swear_v rev._n 10.6_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v by_o uâ—_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hoâ—y_a angel_n and_o hear_v we_o have_v a_o anâ—ell_n for_o great_a certainty_n seal_v his_o threaten_n by_o a_o oath_n from_o these_o reason_n we_o may_v without_o error_n conclude_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o swear_v be_v in_o full_a force_n and_o power_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n any_o thing_n that_o our_o adversary_n can_v bâ—ing_v to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o those_o text_n math._n 5.34_o and_o james_n 5.12_o speak_v of_o swear_v in_o our_o common_a communication_n and_o of_o such_o oath_n as_o be_v swear_v by_o the_o creature_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o context_n not_o of_o judicial_a swear_a oâ—_n any_o other_o kind_n of_o oath_n when_o necessity_n and_o authority_n draw_v man_n to_o it_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o end_n of_o controversy_n against_o which_o the_o gospel_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n but_o confirm_v it_o by_o several_a passage_n yea_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v heb._n 6.16_o that_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o man_n a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n not_o that_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v q.d._n while_o i_o be_o write_v and_o preach_v now_o when_o the_o find_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v a_o oath_n the_o end_n of_o strife_n and_o that_o not_o to_o some_o only_o but_o to_o man_n i.e._n to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n now_o have_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o have_v use_v a_o oath_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o end_n we_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o in_o this_o most_o proper_a place_n or_o in_o some_o other_o and_o if_o any_o will_v be_v contentious_a let_v they_o consider_v that_o paul_n before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o 1_o gal._n 20._o and_o the_o angel_n by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o be_v more_o than_o yea_o yea_o and_o yet_o who_o dare_v reprove_v either_o of_o they_o of_o sin_n to_o this_o doctrine_n consent_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o helva_n art_n 30._o of_o ausp_n art_n 16._o of_o england_n art_n 39_o the_o art_n itself_o be_v this_o be_v 39_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o we_o confess_v that_o vain_a and_o rash_a swear_n be_v forbid_v christian_a man_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o james_n his_o apostle_n so_o we_o judge_v that_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o prohibit_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v when_o the_o magistrate_n require_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n so_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o prophet_n teach_v in_o justice_n judgement_n and_o truth_n quest._n 2_o whether_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n require_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n of_o their_o subject_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v that_o covenant_n or_o oath_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o suspicion_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o land_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n appear_v by_o that_o act_n of_o jehoiadah_n at_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n jehoash_n 2_o king_n 11.17_o where_o we_o have_v the_o footstep_n of_o a_o coronation_n and_o allegiance_z oath_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n either_o of_o these_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v for_o 1_o swear_v be_v a_o gospel_n ordinance_n and_o therefore_o under_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v perform_v be_v ratify_v 187._o take_v and_o use_v by_o a_o holy_a apostle_n and_o bless_a angel_n 2_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o oath_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n be_v only_o call_v to_o testify_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o intention_n 3_o the_o take_n of_o they_o give_v assurance_n to_o his_o majesty_n of_o his_o subject_n faithfulness_n and_o loyalty_n and_o indeed_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v he_o may_v be_v suspect_v of_o disloyalty_n that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o law_n in_o that_o particular_a 4._o it_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o subject_n swear_v to_o defend_v his_o majesty_n honour_n and_o prerogative_n since_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o maintain_v his_o subject_n right_n and_o property_n next_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o the_o grand_a objection_n be_v his_o majesty_n supremacy_n but_o 1_o it_o be_v under_o christ_n none_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o absolute_a head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v his_o sole_a prerogative_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v whether_o god_n have_v not_o make_v as_o good_a and_o as_o many_o law_n touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n as_o he_o have_v for_o that_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o who_o will_v thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o supreme_a in_o civil_a affair_n that_o be_v next_o &_o immediate_o under_o god_n for_o no_o otherwise_o be_v he_o head_n that_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o it_o be_v only_o to_o exclude_v the_o pope_n authority_n his_o holiness_n at_o rome_n look_v upon_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o his_o vassal_n and_o servant_n and_o do_v he_o not_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n he_o will_v want_v one_o mark_v of_o the_o antichrist_n 1_o thes._n 2.4_o &_o by_o the_o way_n they_o be_v call_v god_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o none_o on_o earth_n no_o no_o presbytery_n their_o superior_a nor_o contain_v the_o pope_n therefore_o pretend_v a_o power_n over_o the_o church_n &_o make_v himself_o or_o give_v out_o himself_o as_o head_n of_o all_o civil_a &_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o withal_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o absolute_a a_o distinst_a body_n from_o the_o state_n that_o no_o state_n officer_n whether_o the_o king_n though_o he_o only_o be_v supreme_a ought_v in_o the_o least_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o or_o if_o he_o do_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o depose_v for_o his_o presumption_n this_o power_n be_v by_o this_o oath_n take_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a as_o the_o pope_n make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o absolute_a a_o distinct_a body_n from_o the_o state_n as_o that_o the_o state_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o or_o in_o it_o there_o be_v they_o in_o our_o day_n to_o be_v quit_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o will_v have_v no_o church_n officer_n in_o the_o least_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o state_n suppose_v such_o a_o absolutnesse_n in_o the_o one_o that_o it_o have_v no_o coherence_n with_o or_o dependence_n upon_o the_o other_o in_o this_o absolute_a sense_n the_o
close_o suffer_v to_o go_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n nay_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v save_v if_o they_o keep_v not_o in_o memory_n which_o it_o preach_v unto_o they_o i_o cor._n 15.2_o or_o what_o be_v read_v by_o they_o not_o that_o all_o be_v read_v can_v be_v remember_v but_o to_o sufferit_v to_o go_v from_o our_o heart_n for_o want_n of_o meditation_n application_n communication_n and_o esteem_v it_o no_o loss_n to_o find_v ourselves_o ignorant_a or_o forgetful_a of_o those_o grand_a truth_n upon_o which_o hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n viz._n to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o matth._n 22.40_o every_o chapter_n man_n read_v or_o sermon_n man_n hear_v make_v they_o fit_a for_o heaven_n or_o fuel_n for_o hell_n take_v heed_n to_o this_o all_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o be_v tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o after_o hear_v or_o read_v remember_v no_o more_o the_o thing_n read_v and_o hear_v no_o more_o than_o nebuchadnezar_n do_v his_o dream_n dan._n 2.3_o his_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v their_o perhaps_o be_v affect_v yet_o for_o what_o neither_o can_v discover_v caduca_fw-la est_fw-la memoria_fw-la &_o fragilis_fw-la let_v we_o ask_v this_o gift_n of_o remembrance_n with_o earnestness_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v help_v this_o infirmity_n but_o let_v not_o carelessness_n be_v our_o bane_n lest_o damnation_n be_v our_o portion_n 4._o when_o it_o be_v partial_o receive_v some_o there_o be_v that_o will_v part_v stake_n with_o god_n receive_v and_o embrace_v some_o part_n of_o his_o word_n and_o reject_v another_o they_o will_v fear_v a_o oath_n yet_o love_v a_o lie_n they_o will_v seem_v in_o all_o their_o action_n to_o intend_v to_o do_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n yet_o calumniate_v and_o backbite_v their_o brother_n and_o privally_o slander_v their_o own_o mother_n son_n psal._n 50.20_o they_o will_v reprove_v as_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v but_o forget_v to_o do_v it_o in_o meekness_n and_o love_n as_o it_o command_v they_o will_v abhor_v a_o idol_n yet_o commit_v sacrilege_n aut_fw-la muta_n â—omen_fw-la aut_fw-la animum_fw-la say_v alexander_n to_o a_o soldier_n of_o that_o name_n and_o a_o coward_n either_o deny_v thou_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o live_v like_o one_o how_o many_o in_o these_o day_n do_v cut_v and_o mince_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o speak_v what_o they_o have_v sophistical_o think_v upon_o though_o contrary_a to_o that_o idiom_n that_o natural_o god_n have_v give_v it_o à _fw-fr principto_o it_o be_v all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o it_o to_o be_v refuse_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o half_a the_o scripture_n will_v never_o altogether_o bring_v thou_o to_o heaven_n dimidium_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la that_o half_a which_o thou_o conceite_v thou_o keep_v shall_v condemn_v thou_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n for_o thy_o injustice_n in_o rob_v it_o of_o its_o holy_a companion_n and_o associate_v jam._n 2.9_o truth_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o those_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5.19_o there_o be_v no_o minutila_fw-la legie_n all_o be_v magnalia_fw-la until_o man_n find_v out_o a_o little_a god_n and_o a_o little_a hell_n there_o be_v no_o little_a sin_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v entertain_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o suffer_v to_o dwell_v section_n ii_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cohabitare_fw-la inhabitare_fw-la let_v it_o dwell_v frequent_a habitare_fw-la let_v it_o constant_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o have_v its_o abode_n with_o you_o this_o word_n dwell_v import_v 1._o a_o willing_a entertainment_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o person_n to_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n who_o he_o will_v not_o entertain_v or_o bid_v welcome_a dwelâ—_n suppose_v entertainment_n many_o will_v not_o bid_v the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d speed_n there_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n some_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n john_n 3.20_o it_o be_v as_o unwelcome_a to_o they_o as_o a_o candle_n be_v to_o a_o sluggard_n wken_v he_o be_v new_o awake_v nay_o when_o he_o be_v awaken_v and_o a_o candle_n hold_v to_o he_o they_o struggle_v against_o it_o will_v have_v it_o puff_v out_o and_o turn_v from_o it_o but_o those_o colossian_n must_v give_v it_o entertainment_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o affection_n when_o the_o light_n come_v they_o must_v rejoice_v at_o it_o rise_z and_o work_v by_o the_o light_n of_o it_o nay_o every_o christian_a must_v be_v that_o wise_a woman_n who_o candle_n go_v not_o forth_o by_o night_n prov._n 31.18_o this_o light_n of_o the_o word_n must_v always_o be_v entertain_v that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v see_v the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o how_o to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n christ_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o knock_v revel_v 3.20_o he_o knock_v one_o way_n by_o his_o word_n if_o you_o will_v let_v he_o come_v in_o that_o way_n he_o will_v sup_v with_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v sup_v with_o he_o he_o will_v give_v you_o better_o and_o choice_a care_n than_o you_o have_v to_o present_v to_o he_o give_v he_o but_o hear_v he_o will_v give_v you_o good_a council_n give_v he_o your_o love_n you_o shall_v enter_v into_o his_o joy_n give_v he_o your_o service_n he_o will_v give_v you_o his_o sonship_n give_v he_o what_o you_o can_v though_o it_o be_v little_a and_o you_o shall_v have_v of_o his_o abundance_n give_v he_o your_o heart_n he_o will_v give_v you_o of_o his_o glory_n nay_o have_v you_o nothing_o to_o present_v this_o heavenly_a guest_n withal_o then_o ask_v he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n you_o shall_v have_v it_o of_o he_o 2_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n dwell_v in_o one_o house_n or_o with_o he_o suppose_v acquaintance_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o christian_n breast_n he_o shall_v commune_v with_o it_o as_o a_o friend_n with_o a_o friend_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n whatever_o man_n be_v do_v let_v the_o scripture_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n amicus_fw-la est_fw-la alter_fw-la ego_fw-la let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o with_o he_o as_o a_o faithful_a companion_n it_o be_v the_o most_o real_a friend_n that_o a_o christian_a soul_n can_v keep_v company_n withal_o it_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o unfeigned_a councillor_n a_o upright_a and_o impartial_a reprover_n it_o will_v neither_o flatter_v nor_o dissemble_v but_o declare_v itself_o to_o all_o person_n at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o company_n fair_o plain_o and_o save_o it_o will_v approve_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a and_o no_o more_o reprove_v whatever_o be_v amiss_o and_o no_o less_o 3._o abide_v or_o residence_n he_o that_o come_v to_o lodge_v in_o a_o inn_n for_o a_o night_n or_o that_o come_v to_o a_o place_n for_o a_o week_n be_v not_o say_v to_o dwell_v but_o where_o his_o home_n be_v the_o wâ—â—â—_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v lodge_v as_o a_o stranger_n or_o entertain_v as_o a_o frâ—â—â—_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n how_o many_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o for_o a_o time_n with_o joy_n receive_v it_o but_o fall_v back_o to_o their_o old_a sin_n again_o and_o remember_v it_o no_o more_o than_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v yea_o possible_o not_o so_o much_o it_o be_v to_o such_o as_o a_o stranger_n with_o who_o they_o make_v merry_a for_o a_o night_n and_o rejoice_v in_o its_o company_n afterward_o shake_v hand_n and_o fall_v to_o their_o work_n again_o man_n must_v resolve_v never_o to_o let_v the_o word_n go_v if_o they_o purpose_v to_o be_v happy_a when_o this_o depart_v love_n grace_n strength_n counsel_n joy_n peace_n comfort_n light_n food_n health_n happiness_n nay_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n take_v their_o leaf_n of_o we_o and_o follow_v it_o when_o some_o comfortable_a holy_a resolution_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o application_n of_o some_o precious_a promise_n or_o strong_a conviction_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o terrible_a threaten_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o depart_v till_o by_o the_o one_o or_o by_o the_o other_o the_o heart_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o through_o reformation_n 4._o consent_n or_o agreement_n dwelling_v suppose_v usual_o identity_n of_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o of_o place_n and_o situation_n we_o can_v well_o dwell_v with_o that_o man_n with_o who_o there_o be_v contention_n or_o
disagreement_n we_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n in_o all_o circumstance_n as_o well_o when_o it_o frown_v as_o when_o it_o smile_v it_o will_v never_o chide_v without_o a_o cause_n nor_o reprove_v but_o for_o the_o soul_n good_a &_o reason_n will_v have_v we_o neither_o rage_n nor_o murmur_n quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-it altquando_fw-la castigatio_fw-la necessaria_fw-la quid_fw-la ni_fw-fr hoc_fw-la sincere_a cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-it enim_fw-la nocendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n piety_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o turn_v it_o out_o of_o door_n when_o once_o jerusalem_n begin_v to_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o word_n the_o day_n of_o peace_n be_v hide_v from_o her_o eye_n and_o destruction_n come_v like_o a_o arm_a man_n if_o the_o word_n can_v live_v in_o peace_n it_o will_v not_o live_v at_o all_o it_o will_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n bear_v with_o its_o sharp_a reproof_n therefore_o take_v its_o most_o plain_a instruction_n and_o contemn_v not_o its_o frequent_a admonition_n and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v health_n to_o thy_o navel_n and_o marrow_n to_o thy_o bone_n prov._n 3.8_o say_v ever_o with_o hezekiah_n 2_o kin._n 20.29_o good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o peace_n and_o truth_n shall_v be_v towards_o thou_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n whate_o contention_n be_v there_o be_v pride_n where_o pride_n be_v there_o satan_n be_v and_o where_o satan_n be_v a_o inmate_n christ_n nor_o his_o word_n will_v not_o dwell_v section_n iii_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o three_o particular_a above_o propose_v wherein_o we_o have_v the_o person_n in_o who_o our_o apostle_n will_v have_v this_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o dwell_v which_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v large_o of_o it_o in_o another_o place_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o brief_a here_o in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o you_o archippus_n chap._n 4.17_o and_o evagras_n chap._n 1.7_o i.e._n in_o you_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v minister_n of_o colos._n that_o you_o may_v be_v faithful_a steward_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o to_o comfort_v the_o deject_a and_o strengthen_v the_o feeble_a stock_n in_o you_o parent_n that_o you_o may_v bring_v up_o your_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o you_o master_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o to_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o to_o obey_v as_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o you_o young_a man_n that_o you_o may_v cleanse_v your_o way_n in_o you_o old_a man_n that_o you_o may_v be_v as_o guide_n in_o you_o husband_n that_o you_o may_v love_v your_o wife_n in_o you_o wife_n that_o you_o may_v reverence_v your_o husband_n in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o all_o you_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o tie_n name_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o you_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n and_o dispute_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n phil._n 2.14.15_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n tit._n 2.13_o section_n iu._n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o you_o etc._n etc._n o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d copiose_fw-la abundanter_fw-la have_v good_a store_n of_o it_o let_v it_o overflow_v your_o soul_n as_o jordan_n overflow_v its_o bank_n in_o time_n of_o harvest_n jos._n 3.15_o this_o word_n rich_o import_v 1._o a_o diligent_a care_n and_o study_v after_o the_o scripture_n man_n will_v take_v much_o pain_n to_o have_v their_o house_n rich_o furnish_v terrent_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tam_fw-la mane_n egredior_fw-la neque_fw-la tam_fw-la vesper_n domum_fw-la revertâ—r_fw-la quin_fw-la semper_fw-la te_fw-la in_o fundâ—_n conspicer_fw-la sodere_fw-la aut_fw-la errare_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la serre_fw-la and_o they_o will_v labour_v hard_a to_o increase_v their_o substance_n so_o man_n must_v labour_v for_o to_o obtain_v the_o sacred_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o must_v dig_v for_o it_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n denote_v the_o labour_n about_o it_o and_o love_v they_o bear_v unto_o it_o nil_fw-la tamen_fw-la difficile_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o remember_v if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o jam._n 1.5_o and_o it_o be_v true_a wisdom_n to_o know_v god_n and_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v who_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o in_o the_o swaddle_a clothes_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o unto_o who_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o those_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o we_o of_o he_o and_o he_o that_o will_v take_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n but_o must_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n 2._o it_o hold_v out_o abundance_n of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v rich_a that_o have_v but_o small_a store_n nor_o wealthy_a that_o have_v but_o wherewithal_o to_o supply_v necessity_n we_o must_v have_v enough_o for_o ourselves_o and_o our_o lantern_n full_a of_o light_n that_o other_o may_v walk_v holy_o upright_o and_o clean_o by_o our_o guidance_n counsel_n and_o direction_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v our_o morsel_n alone_o this_o make_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o righteous_a well_o of_o life_n prov._n 10.11_o where_o any_o any_o that_o want_v refreshment_n shall_v not_o miss_v of_o it_o and_o none_o shall_v go_v thirst_n away_o 3._o it_o hold_v out_o some_o choice_n portion_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v absolute_o but_o chief_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o that_o must_v be_v chief_o study_v &_o retain_v he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v rich_a that_o have_v store_n of_o ordinary_a good_n but_o of_o some_o choce_a commodity_n as_o plate_n money_n jewel_n which_o though_o he_o look_v to_o preserve_v other_o thing_n yet_o chief_o his_o care_n be_v for_o they_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grand_a concernment_n there_o be_v foundation_n stone_n necessary_a grace_n that_o must_v be_v well_o lay_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o his_o faith_n fail_v not_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o titus_n must_v constant_o affirm_v tit._n 3.8_o there_o be_v weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n these_o must_v chief_o be_v do_v mat._n 23.23_o there_o be_v some_o point_n that_o all_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n hang_v upon_o mat._n 22.40_o temperance_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v will_v be_v well_o study_v act._n 24.25_o when_o we_o have_v study_v the_o almightiness_n of_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v the_o soon_o see_v how_o the_o son_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n i_o be_o to_o study_v better_o the_o cause_n merit_n benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n then_o of_o stephens_n the_o nature_n of_o that_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v to_o save_v poor_a sinner_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o i_o then_o that_o that_o david_n make_v with_o jonathan_n concern_v his_o posterity_n now_o to_o study_v well_o and_o ponder_v upon_o the_o holiness_n graciousnesse_n and_o largeness_n of_o the_o nature_n covenant_n and_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o office_n sweetness_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o first_o and_o second_o come_v be_v of_o greâ—t_a concernment_n and_o he_o be_v rich_a that_o be_v well_o store_v with_o those_o great_a matter_n yet_o despise_v not_o the_o least_o 4._o a_o care_n to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v it_o riches_n that_o have_v be_v get_v by_o hard_a labour_n be_v preserve_v with_o care_n and_o diligence_n what_o make_v man_n sweat_v for_o in_o the_o get_n they_o usual_o observe_v the_o profit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o spend_n a_o bloody_a conquest_n be_v watchful_o look_v after_o while_o a_o easy_a victory_n be_v secure_v without_o noise_n where_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o there_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a care_n tâ—_n keep_v it_o there_o be_v thief_n that_o will_v endeavour_v to_o break_v through_o and_o steal_v satan_n have_v a_o picklock_n to_o enter_v the_o house_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n this_o make_v god_n cause_v his_o people_n to_o write_v his_o law_n upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o house_n and_o upon_o their_o gate_n deut._n 6.9_o that_o be_v constant_o in_o their_o eye_n they_o may_v not_o through_o carelessness_n be_v debar_v the_o heart_n the_o law_n be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v upon_o it_o and_o by_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n even_o with_o a_o scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o
may_v answer_v all_o satan_n temptation_n and_o put_v to_o silence_v all_o his_o fleshy_a emissary_n section_n v._n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o you_o in_o all_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n many_o there_o be_v that_o be_v often_o upon_o the_o search_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o studious_a to_o find_v out_o his_o meaning_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o hide_a mystery_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n and_o in_o their_o thought_n draw_v from_o they_o unlearned_a and_o foolish_a question_n which_o do_v gender_n strife_n 2_o tim._n 2.3_o forget_v or_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4.7_o buâ—_n this_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o wisdom_n then_o dwell_v it_o twice_o wise_o 1._o when_o those_o truth_n be_v entertain_v that_o have_v a_o more_o proper_a tendency_n to_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n how_o the_o grand_a duty_n of_o mortification_n shall_v be_v perform_v and_o what_o lead_v unto_o it_o how_o the_o sabbath_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v how_o those_o talent_n or_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o be_v to_o be_v improve_v will_v profit_v a_o man_n more_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n or_o fall_v of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o know_v which_o way_n to_o appear_v before_o christ_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n will_v conduce_v more_o to_o the_o soul_n happiness_n then_o to_o study_v the_o day_n or_o year_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v down_o to_o judgement_n 2._o when_o those_o truth_n be_v study_v and_o receive_v that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n necessary_a for_o a_o man_n salvation_n without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb_n 13.14_o for_o a_o man_n therefore_o to_o discover_v to_o himself_o by_o the_o scripture_n what_o holiness_n be_v how_o to_o procure_v it_o if_o he_o want_v it_o preserve_v it_o if_o it_o be_v enjoy_v will_v breed_v more_o unspeakable_a comfort_n then_o to_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v 3._o when_o those_o truth_n be_v most_o know_v that_o be_v for_o the_o more_o magnify_v and_o glorify_v of_o god_n among_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o know_v how_o to_o maintain_v good_a work_n tit._n 3.8_o and_o to_o let_v our_o light_a shine_n before_o other_o will_v bring_v more_o glory_n to_o god_n then_o to_o study_v what_o work_n god_n be_v do_v before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n or_o if_o he_o will_v make_v another_o when_o this_o be_v finish_v a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o these_o truth_n and_o store_n of_o these_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o garner_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v make_v a_o man_n rich_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n sect_n vi_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o you_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v not_o bear_v altogether_o for_o ourselves_o when_o man_n by_o faith_n as_o live_a stone_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n other_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v fasten_v and_o preserve_v by_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o behold_v and_o consider_v one_o another_o phil._n 2.4_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o there_o be_v a_o public_a teach_n proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n and_o there_o be_v a_o private_a teach_v common_a to_o the_o holy_a priesthood_n come_v child_n harken_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o saint_n dialect_n psal._n 34.11_o teach_v according_o to_o some_o be_v instruction_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o do_v because_o not_o know_v and_o admonition_n have_v reference_n to_o matter_n of_o fact_n know_v but_o not_o do_v of_o both_o these_o at_o large_a afterward_o we_o must_v speak_v for_o the_o present_a we_o may_v know_v that_o these_o duty_n be_v mutual_a teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o he_o that_o now_o teach_v must_v by_o and_o by_o be_v a_o hearer_n and_o he_o that_o admonish_v this_o day_n must_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o he_o be_v reprove_v by_o his_o brother_n to_o morrow_n section_n vii_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o you_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v rise_v early_o to_o follow_v after_o strong-drink_a these_o will_v hollow_a and_o roar_v over_o their_o cup_n they_o will_v make_v a_o graceless_a as_o well_o as_o a_o unseemly_a noise_n and_o these_o by_o sing_v or_o rather_o howl_v express_v their_o delight_n in_o the_o act_n of_o drunkenness_n our_o apostle_n will_v have_v these_o believer_n to_o express_v their_o joy_n in_o spiritual_a sing_n for_o their_o christian_a conference_n how_o these_o three_o differ_v can_v be_v easy_o determine_v since_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o judgement_n equal_o probable_a or_o if_o they_o do_v differ_v at_o all_o be_v by_o many_o question_v it_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o reader_n by_o lay_v before_o he_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o chief_a opinion_n 1._o some_o by_o psalm_n understand_v those_o song_n or_o psalm_n of_o david_n that_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o play_v upon_o by_o instrument_n as_o those_o psalm_n that_o be_v play_v upon_o the_o organ_n lute_n harp_n cymbal_n or_o any_o other_o instrument_n and_o hymn_n and_o song_n to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v only_o by_o voice_n sing_v in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n or_o in_o private_a house_n a_o instance_n of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v ezra_n 3.10_o of_o the_o other_o mat._n 26.30_o 2._o other_o by_o psalm_n understand_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n whereof_o david_n be_v the_o principal_a if_o not_o the_o only_a author_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o epitome_n and_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n by_o hymn_n they_o understand_v those_o song_n that_o be_v pen_v by_o moses_n deborah_n hezekiah_n wherein_o proper_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v as_o of_o his_o power_n mercy_n greatness_n or_o in_o a_o word_n any_o song_n in_o scripture_n whereof_o david_n be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o other_o holy_a man_n by_o song_n they_o understand_v any_o godly_a religious_a song_n use_v or_o compose_v by_o good_a man_n which_o though_o not_o proceed_v from_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o may_v advance_v godliness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o pious_a user_n of_o they_o such_o as_o at_o this_o day_n be_v our_o lamentation_n of_o a_o sinner_n or_o the_o like_a 3._o other_o there_o be_v who_o understand_v these_o three_o to_o signify_v all_o one_o and_o the_o self-fame_n thing_n viz._n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n be_v only_o a_o variation_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o hold_v out_o those_o song_n that_o that_o sweet_a psalmist_n of_o israel_n do_v compose_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o church_n over_o which_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o feeder_n or_o a_o keeper_n where_o of_o some_o be_v eucharistical_a spend_v themselves_o in_o praise_n some_o penitential_a wash_v themselves_o in_o tear_n and_o some_o petionary_n the_o hebrew_n give_v general_o those_o name_n and_o that_o promiscuous_o to_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n as_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o our_o bibles_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v careful_a that_o the_o psalm_n hymn_n or_o song_n be_v well_o tune_v he_o will_v have_v they_o sing_v with_o grace_n within_o their_o heart_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o have_v any_o inclination_n to_o pride_n when_o they_o sing_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o pu_v up_o in_o mind_n when_o mary_n sing_v her_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o meeting_n sing_v and_o do_v sing_v song_n of_o praise_n to_o their_o god_n and_o goddess_n for_o their_o suppose_a goodness_n and_o greatness_n here_z christian_n be_v exhort_v to_o sing_v but_o not_o to_o such_o we_o ought_v to_o sing_v but_o it_o be_v with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n sursum_fw-la corda_n to_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o he_o give_v a_o particular_a direction_n in_o this_o place_n touch_v sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n then_o of_o other_o duty_n but_o we_o be_v to_o know_v 1._o that_o he_o restrain_v not_o all_o scripture_n to_o psalm_n for_o there_o be_v precept_n history_n prophecy_n epistle_n in_o holy_a writ_n which_o must_v be_v entertain_v as_o well_o as_o psalm_n nor_o 2._o that_o he_o will_v have_v other_o part_n of_o scripture_n put_v from_o their_o true_a and_o proper_a inheritance_n which_o in_o all_o age_n they_o have_v have_v as_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o
form_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o conditional_a man_n that_o be_v the_o word_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o institution_n be_v effectual_a to_o be_v a_o declarative_a sign_n of_o the_o baptize_v interest_n in_o the_o father_n though_o the_o party_n life_n be_v not_o exemplary_a holy_a in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o annex_v to_o that_o precept_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v have_v the_o ordinance_n depend_v upon_o it_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o that_o be_v a_o receiver_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n conscecrate_v sanctify_a and_o set_v a_o part_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n receive_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o as_o effectual_a a_o manner_n when_o the_o minister_n be_v profane_a as_o when_o he_o be_v holy_a holiness_n in_o the_o officer_n be_v not_o a_o condition_n require_v for_o the_o consecration_n and_o therefore_o as_o some_o say_v now_o see_v to_o thy_o own_o house_n david_n we_o say_v look_v to_o thy_o own_o faith_n o_o christian._n 5._o it_o be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n in_o those_o article_n above_o mention_v and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 26._o the_o art_n itself_o be_v this_o art_n 26._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n although_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o evil_n be_v ever_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o good_a and_o sometime_o the_o evil_a have_v chief_a authority_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o minister_n by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n we_o may_v use_v their_o ministry_n both_o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n take_v away_o by_o their_o wickedness_n nor_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n gift_n diminish_v from_o such_o as_o by_o faith_n and_o right_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n minister_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v effectual_a because_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o promise_n although_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o evil_a man_n nevertheless_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o enquiry_n be_v make_v of_o evil_a minister_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 3._o whether_o the_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v not_o positive_o determine_v since_o in_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n no_o difference_n we_o shall_v therefore_o in_o a_o few_o word_n discover_v both_o these_o beginning_n with_o their_o difference_n which_o consist_v 1074._o 1._o in_o that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v deliver_v open_v unto_o all_o the_o sacrament_n give_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a 2._o the_o word_n have_v the_o priority_n of_o order_n that_o ever_o go_v before_o the_o sacrament_n they_o always_o come_v after_o it_o 3._o the_o word_n beget_v and_o create_v faith_n the_o sacrament_n nourish_v faith_n and_o make_v it_o to_o grow_v 4_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o ear_n the_o sacrament_n by_o other_o sense_n 5._o the_o word_n be_v simple_o and_o ordinary_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o sufficient_a without_o the_o sacrament_n to_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a for_o life_n and_o their_o efficacy_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n the_o want_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o damn_v but_o the_o contempt_n or_o neglect_n of_o they_o again_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n differ_v not_o but_o agree_v and_o be_v one_o 1._o in_o their_o author_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n 2._o in_o their_o instrument_n by_o which_o they_o be_v both_o effectual_a that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o make_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v effectual_a unto_o salvation_n 3._o in_o their_o object_n both_o of_o they_o be_v for_o man_n only_o and_o for_o their_o glory_n 4._o in_o their_o subject_n both_o of_o they_o hold_v out_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n purchase_v and_o proffer_v pardon_n 5._o in_o their_o end_n both_o of_o they_o be_v design_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a quest._n 4._o whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o before_o this_o be_v not_o direct_o to_o be_v answer_v they_o differ_v and_o not_o differ_v in_o some_o point_n they_o differ_v 1._o in_o the_o matter_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o sign_n 864._o they_o be_v a_o cut_n off_o the_o foreskin_n and_o in_o eat_v of_o a_o lamb_n we_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o in_o some_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o be_v to_o circumcise_v precise_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o eat_v their_o lamb_n at_o such_o a_o time_n of_o the_o year_n we_o be_v tie_v to_o no_o time_n to_o no_o place_n 3._o in_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o duty_n compare_v our_o baptism_n to_o their_o bloody_a circumcision_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o our_o freedom_n 4._o in_o their_o duration_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a be_v but_o to_o endure_v for_o a_o season_n but_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v while_o the_o world_n endure_v they_o agree_v and_o be_v one_o 1._o in_o their_o give_v christ_n the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o the_o church_n institute_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 2._o in_o their_o signification_n what_o baptism_n signify_v now_o circumcision_n signify_v regeneration_n or_o a_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o be_v by_o both_o hold_v forth_o christ_n be_v signify_v by_o their_o lamb_n so_o he_o be_v by_o our_o bread_n 3._o in_o their_o application_n they_o receive_v they_o by_o faith_n and_o our_o sacrament_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n 4._o in_o their_o end_n or_o effect_n the_o invisible_a grace_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v represent_v both_o to_o they_o and_o we_o in_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a sign_n quest._n 5._o whether_o two_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a under_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o seven_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o mystery_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o number_n she_o teach_v their_o necessity_n upon_o this_o ground_n viz._n there_o be_v seven_o thing_n she_o account_v necessary_a for_o preserve_v the_o natural_a life_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v seven_o thing_n to_o preserve_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o a_o christian._n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o birth_n that_o be_v baptism_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o growth_n that_o be_v confirmation_n necessitate_v 3._o that_o he_o receive_v food_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o that_o he_o receive_v physic_n that_o be_v penance_n 5._o that_o he_o receive_v cordial_n that_o be_v exteame_n unction_n 6._o that_o he_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n that_o be_v order_n 7._o that_o he_o multiply_v in_o a_o lawful_a way_n that_o be_v marriage_n unto_o which_o they_o may_v have_v add_v a_o thousand_o more_o some_o of_o these_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n well_o be_v only_o and_o so_o be_v shoe_n and_o stocking_n hat_n fire_n house_n etc._n etc._n but_o pass_v these_o over_o we_o defend_v that_o two_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a under_o the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o scripture_n that_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n bind_v we_o to_o no_o more_o mention_n of_o no_o more_o if_o more_o have_v be_v necessary_a will_v not_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o give_v we_o the_o element_n and_o the_o form_n and_o promise_v of_o it_o all_o which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o sacrament_n but_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o any_o of_o these_o more_o than_o unto_o two_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a 2._o two_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o uphold_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n viz_o circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n unto_o which_o now_o answer_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n therefore_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o for_o 1._o god_n show_v as_o great_a a_o care_n over_o they_o as_o we_o 2._o they_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o we_o be_v 3._o they_o be_v as_o subject_a to_o frailty_n as_o we_o be_v 3._o two_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o spiritual_a mercy_n a_o believer_n can_v ask_v for_o and_o hope_n for_o they_o seal_v testify_z assure_v and_o represent_v adoption_n water_n justification_n regeneration_n consolation_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o what_o more_o will_v a_o christian_a require_v chap._n ii_o of_o baptism_n have_v speak_v brief_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a we_o come_v